17

A

GRAMMAR OF BOTANY,

ILLUSTRATIVE OF

ARTIFICIAL, AS WELL AS NATURAL,

CLASSIFICATION,

WITH AN EXPLANATION OF

JUSSIEITS SYSTEM.

BY

SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH, M.D. F.R.S.

%c. fa.

PRESIDENT OF THE LINNJEAX SOCIETY.

Natural Orders instruct us in the nature of plants ; artificial ones teach us
to know one plant from another. Linn. Gen. PL ad Ord. Nat.

JLonHou :

PRINTED FOR LONGMAN, HURST, REES, OUME, AND BROW£,
PATERNOSTER-ROW.

ag i -

...

Printed by Richard and Arthur 2'oy/or, Shoe Lime, London.

TO

MRS. CORRIE,

OF WOODVILLE LODGE, NEAR BIRMINGHAM,

THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK ;
AS A SINCERE TESTIMONY
OF ESTEEM AND RESPECT,

FOR THOSE EMINENT, THOUGH UNOBTRUSIVE,
VIRTUES AND TALENTS,

WITH WHICH,

BUT FOR THE SCIENCE OF BOTANY,

HE MIGHT NEVER HAVE HAD THE HAPPINESS

OF BECOMING ACQUAINTED.

Norwich, Sept. 27, 1820.

PREFACE.

THE intention of the present volume is not
only to supply some deficiencies, in a work
of the same author, entitled An Introduction
to Physiological and Systematical Botany ; but
also to follow up its design, by additional in-
formation ; especially on the subject of the
natural classification, or affinities, of plants.
The reception of that elementary treatise has
been such, as to make it incumbent on the
author to neglect no opportunity of being
further useful. Yet he has not thought pro-
per to add any new matter to the successive
editions of his book, which the possessors of
the original might not obtain in a separate
form. The fourth edition, which, besides an
American one, is now before the publick, has
therefore merely received such emendations
and corrections as were necessary to prevent
mistakes.

The popularity and success of the former
work have, as usual, called forth many la-

VI PREFACE.

• •

bourers into the same field. Some of these,
though borrowing from it with unsparing
hands, have thought proper to vary the form
of their instructions ; partly perhaps to con-
ceal that want of originality, which generally
enfeebles all compilations ; and partly to tempt
weak or sickly appetites, which have no pre-
vious taste for the invigorating food of real
knowledge. It is a commendable intention to
lure such triflers, by tales or dialogues, to more
solid reading, and more efficient instruction.
I mean not to discommend or undervalue any
of these humble attempts ; but the subject
must not be reduced to their level. The only
radical fault in compilers, especially of ele-
mentary scientific instruction, is their inabi-
lity to appreciate what is most important to
teach or to enforce. Hence they encumber
themselves, and alarm beginners, with loads
of unmeaning names, and of useless, or dis-
carded, terms. Let such be found in their
proper places, but not obtruded on the stu-
dent where they can render him no service.
The elements of every science are necessarily
dry enough ; but when they are correct and
clear, they charm by their precision ; a taste

PREFACE. Vll

for which quality is one of the great ad vantages
to be derived by the youthful mind, from the
study of nature.

With these considerations in view, I have
commenced the present volume with what
may be termed a Botanical Grammar. In
the first five chapters the parts of the vege-
table body, and their uses, are defined in a
concise and methodical manner, with none
but important technical terms. Perhaps the
contents of these chapters might, with advan-
tage, be learned by heart ; the young scholar
being directed to seek out examples, of each
particular part, or character, as he proceeds,
from the garden or fields. The more ample
Introduction to Botany would furnish his tu-
tor with references to every example in books,
that could possibly be wanted ; and the pupil
might gradually be led on to a wider circle of
terminology, (especially with regard to leaves,)
necessary to be known before the species of
plants can be investigated in detail. If the
contents of these five chapters be well stored
up in the mind, and the meaning of all the
terms, therein explained, clearly and distinctly
impressed upon the memory, the student will

Vlll PREFACE,

be competent to read any book, or to
mine any flower, with great advantage. He
will find himself so well grounded, that every
thing will subsequently be of very easy attain-
ment, and he will soon be conscious of a great
superiority over those who read, or observe,
in a desultory way ; possibly over many who
write, or attempt to teach, without such a
foundation. Nor will it be difficult for any
attentive scholar, even without a master, to
acquire these necessary principles. The pa-
ragraphs are numbered, and refer to each
other where mutual illustration is requisite.
The figures also are occasionally cited, and
may be consulted throughout ; though prin-
cipally intended to explain the systematic
part of the work, hereafter mentioned.

The theory of Systematic Arrangement, in
the sixth chapter, should likewise be well
fixed in the mind. This subject is here treated
in the same compendious way as the former;
with all that is essential, as a foundation for
any degree of further inquiry.

The student being thus furnished with a
knowledge of the materials with which he has
to work, and the relative importance of those

PREFACE. IX

materials for each particular purpose, will
easily comprehend the principles of the Lin-
naean Artificial System, which claims his at-
tention in the seventh chapter. This, he will
soon perceive, is to be understood merely as
a dictionary, to enable him to make out any
plant that may fall in his way. He will learn
to reduce such plant to it's proper class and
order, in some systematic work, where he will
trace out in progression it's genus and species,
with every thing that any author has record-
ed of it's history or use. A complete set of
original figures, explanatory of this artificial
system, is here subjoined, the want of such,
in the above-mentioned Introduction to Bo-
tany, having been complained of. The chap-
ter in question, after a few remarks on no-
menclature and generic characters, closes
with a detailed exposition of the principles
and intention of the Linnaean definitions of
species. Some of these rules have hitherto
been applied to Latin composition only ; but
it does not appear that they may not be kept
in view, though less strictly, in any language ;
and the laws of discrimination and definition
are absolute in themselves.

X PREFACE.

Thus far only have the pupils of Linnaeus
been accustomed to go. But it is the object
of the present publication to enable them to
proceed a little further. The English reader is
here, for the first time, presented with a full ex-
planation of the System of Jussieu. The sub-
ject of the natural affinities of Plants, and the
question of classing them according to cha-
racters derived from thence, have, within a
short time, excited the attention of British
Botanists, after being still more canvassed
and taught on the continent. This subject
was originally called into notice by Linnaeus
himself, he having first pointed out the dif-
ference between a natural and an artificial ar-
rangement. Natural affinities cannot now be
overlooked, by those who contemplate the
Vegetable Kingdom with any degree of phi-
losophical attention. As Professor de Jussieu
and his pupils take the lead in the department
of natural classification ; the botanists of En-
gland, who' have never been behind their
neighbours, in real science, may well desire
to know something of the principles or advan-
tages of a system, which deservedly claims so
much notice. J have the more readily un-

PREFACE. XI

dertaken this task of explanation, as I pro-
pose to advert more fully, than has hitherto
been attempted, to the subject of natural af-
finities, in my intended Flora, which has so
long been promised to the British reader, in
his own language. A work of this kind, found-
ed on actual observation, is indeed requisite,
instead of the various compilations of com-
pilations, with which those who cannot read
Latin have hitherto been obliged to rest sa-
tisfied. Some exposition of this kind must
have accompanied that work, to render it in-
telligible ; and it will be still more commo-
dious for the student to become previously
initiated, and to take a general view of the
subject, before his attention can be directed
to particulars.

The eighth chapter begins with an index,
or key, to Jussieu's Classes, and an enume-
ration of his Orders. In the sequel each Or-
der is given in it's place, with the full cha-
racter, translated from the Genera Plantarum
of Jussieu. His descriptions and observations
are every where marked by inverted commas,
occasional corrections or remarks, intermixed
with his text, being inclosed between brack-

Xll PREFACE.

ets. The characters of some Orders in the
1st Class, better understood, since he wrote,
as the Alusci and Filices, are totally reformed.
To his definitions of a few others, given in
his own words, are subjoined more complete
and correct accounts, founded on more recent
inquiries, as is particularly the case with the
20th, 21st, 26th, and 47th Orders. The esta-
blishment of new Orders, either by himself
or other botanists of eminence, since his book
came out, is indicated under the original
Order from which each new one has been se-
parated. The aim of the present work how-
ever is not, by any means, to give a full view
of these. As nothing is more easy than sub-
division in such studies, it is no wonder that
the followers of Jussieu should often carry
that principle too far; just as young botanists
are prone to multiply genera. The talents
for judicious combination are infinitely more
rare. We must wait therefore till some of
these innovations shall receive confirmation
from superior authorities, as well as from
long experience. My present design is rather
to exemplify the original System of Jussieu:

* *» G7 _ •>

to point out it's merits and defects; to mark

XI 11

the genuine, as well as doubtful, Genera of
most Orders, and to give examples of all, with
such observations, sparingly introduced, as
may serve to throw light upon the subject.
Many of the Genera for which Jussieu could
not find a place in his System, being now bet-
ter known, are here referred to their proper
Orders. After all, the reader must not con-
sider this publication as any thing like a com-
plete view of a Natural System, but rather,
to use a French idea, as Memoirs towards a
System. Much still remains to be done by
future observers, and still more by future
systematic writers. It is evident that no such
mode of classification can, at present, serve the
purposes of analytical investigation, to make
out an unknown plant. That is the exclusive
object of the Artificial System of Linnaeus,
which, of all the schemes hitherto contrived,
is alone, perhaps, universally applicable to
the end in question. A tacit conviction of this
truth seems to be the source of great enmity,
in many of the disciples of Jussieu, towards
that System, which aims no hostility or rival-
ship against them. A dictionary quarrels not
with a grammar, nor a history with a chrono-

XIV PREFACE.

logical table. It is pernicious, as well as fool-
ish, to set them at variance.

The plates, composed in the first instance
to explain the Artificial System of Linnaeus,
have been extended much further, in order to
afford representations of one or more Genera
in each of Jussieu's Orders, or subdivisions
of Orders. The figures, numbered in regular
succession throughout, are cited in the text,
and a full explanation of the whole is sepa-
rately given. The volume ends with a com-
parison between the Linneean Natural Orders,
and those of Jussieu, by which it will be seen
how nearly the conceptions of these great men,
though not derived from the same principles,
agree together. A few speculative remarks
close the whole. They may teach the reader
to think on the subject, and to judge for him-
self hereafter, how far the conjectures or con-
clusions, interspersed through the preceding
review of Jussieu's Orders, are well founded.

GRAMMAR

OF

BOTANY.

CHAPTER I.

SUBJECT.

1 . -tSoTANY teaches the knowledge of Plants, either,

1, with respect to their characters and distinctions;

2, their structure and the uses of their several parts ;
or 3, their various qualities with regard to mankind,
and the brute creation.

2. The 1st is called Systematical, the 2d Physiolo-
gical, and the 3d Economical Botany.

3. Systematical Botany is founded on a knowledge of
the external structure of plants, and the different
forms under which their various parts and organs
appear. By this we are enabled to distinguish one
species of plant from another, as well as to assem-
ble or arrange them in families, orders or classes.

B

2 SUBJECT.

4. Physiological Botany, besides a knowledge of the
external forms of the vegetable body, requires an
acquaintance with its internal structure, and the dif-
ferent substances therein produced and contained,
termed Secretions, with the purposes which such se-
cretions answer.

5. Economical Botany is either empirical or philo-
sophical. The former originates in the experience
and practical observation of mankind, from one age
to another : the latter is deduced from a consideration
of certain characters in vegetables ; either indicating
peculiar properties ; or pointing out affinities, more
or less remote, by which certain known qualities in
some plants, are presumed to exist in others.

6. Before any knowledge of Systematical Botany (3),
or the Classification of Plants, can be understood, it
is necessary to be acquainted with the various parts
of which the Vegetable body consists. These are
the Root, Stem, Stalks, Buds, Leaves, Appendages,
Flower and Fruit.

CHAPTER II.

DESCENDING PART OF A PLANT. ROOT.

7. RADIX, the Root, serves to fix the plant, and to
imbibe nourishment for its support. It usually
consists of a Caudex, or Body, the top of which is
called the Crown; and Radiculte, Fibres; the latter
being always present, and constituting the real, or
efficient, root. Radicula, the Radicle, or Primary
Fibre, is the point of the Embryo (62 ; 1) first pro-
truded in incipient germination.

8. Roots are distinguished into 7 kinds.

1. Radir fibrosa, a Fibrous Root, composed of
fibres only, as in many annual plants, and most
grasses.

2. R. repens, a Creeping Root, as in Mint and
Couch-grass.

s. R.fusiformis, a Tap Root, like the Carrot and

Radish.
4. R. pr&morsa, an Abrupt Root, as Scabiosa suc-

cisa.
s. R. tuber osa, a Tuberous or Knobbed Root, as

the Potatoc, Pasony, and Orchis,
o. R. bulbosa, a Bulbous Root, either solid, like

that of the Crocus ; lamellated, like Onions ; or

scaly, like the White Lily.
B 2

4 DESCENDING PART OF A PLANT. ROOT.

7. R, articulata or granulata, a Jointed or Gra-
nulated Root, like Wood Sorrel, and White
Saxifrage.

Q. Roots differ in duration, being either annual, bien-
nial, or perennial. Fibrous and Tap Roots are
frequently annual ; some Tap Roots are biennial ;
Creeping, Abrupt, Tuberous, Bulbous, and Jointed
Roots are ahvays perennial, as are so.me Fibrous
and a few Tap Roots.

10. Annual Roots produce the herbage, flowers, and
seeds within the compass of one season, after which
they entirely die ; Biennial ones produce herbage
only the first summer, flowers and seeds the next,
after which they also die ; Perennial Roots bear
herbage and flowers through several successive years,
to an indeterminate extent, and moreover increase,
or form offsets, either spontaneously, or with the
assistance of art.

1 1. The Root is the first part produced by the Seed,
when beginning to vegetate in the earth. It is na-
turally directed downwards, extending itself at the
extremity, and forming fresh fibres every year, such
(7) being an essential part of every kind of root, the
vegetation of which, and of the plant it bears, going
on only while the fibres continue to grow, and to
imbibe nourishment,

CHAPTER III.

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.

12. CAULIS, the Stem, properly so called, serves to
elevate the leaves and flowers above the ground, as
in trees, shrubs, and many herbaceous plants, but
is not essential to all.

13. The Stem is either annual, or perennial ; simple,
or branched; leafy, scaly, or naked; solid, or hol-
low ; upright, twining, climbing, procumbent, or
creeping ; straight, spreading, or zigzag ; round, an-
gular, winged, or compressed ; smooth, downy, hairy,
bristly, or prickly; even, striated, furrowed, or
warty.

14. A branched Stem (13) is either irregularly sub-
divided, or

i. Caulis dichotomies, a Forked Stem, having a flower
at each fork or subdivision.

2. altern^ ramosus, alternately branched, the

branches being solitary, and variously directed.

3. opposite ramosus, oppositely branched, when

two branches stand together, spreading in oppo
site directions.

4-. verticillatus,\vhor\ed, many branches spread-
ing in every direction from one point.

5. — determinate ramosus, abruptly branched,

6 ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.

when each branch, after terminating in flowers,
sends out numerous shoots from near its extremity.

e. Caulis articulatuSj jointed, as in Samphire, and
Cactus.

7. distichus, two-ranked, the branches spread-
ing in two opposite directions.

8. brachiatus, four-ranked, when they spread

in four directions.

9. volubilis, twining, turns spirally ; to the

right in some plants, to the left in others, inva-
riably.

15. Plants without a stem are termed acaules, stem-
less, and the leaves are then necessarily radical,
springing directly from the root.

16. Culmus, a Culm or Straw, the peculiar stem of
Grasses, is leafy, cylindrical, well known, though
not easily defined, nor is this term very necessary.
See fig, 139, 141.

i. Culmus enodis, simple, or without joints, as in

Juncus effiisus, &c.
2. articulatus, jointed, as in Oats, and

most Grasses,
s. geniculatusj bent, at one or more joints,

like the knee or elbow.

The surface is either smooth, rough, downy or hairy,
never prickly ; often striated or furrowed.

17. Scapus, a Stalk, springs from the root, and bears
the flowers and fruit, but no leaves.

18. The Scapus is either simple or branched ; single-

ASCENDING PART, HERBAGE. f

or many-flowered ; erect or procumbent ; straight,
wavy, or spiral, as in Cyclamen and Valismria after
flowering.

19. Pedunculus, a Flower-stalk, springs from some
part of the stern, and bears the flowers and fruit ;
if radical, it is a Scapus.

20. A Flower-stalk is either terminal or lateral : if
lateral, it is either axillary, or opposltifolius (oppo-
site to each solitary leaf), or interpetiolaris (between
the bases of 2 foot-stalks, laterally), or internodis
(from the part of a branch between 2 joints, or
leaves). It is termed gemmaceus, when proceeding
from the same bud with the leaves. It is simple or
compound; solitary or aggregate; erect, spreading,
drooping or pendulous.

<2 1 . Flowers destitute of a stalk are termed sessilcs,
sessile.

22. Pedicellus, a partial Flower-stalk, is the ultimate
division of a Pedunculus (19). It is also used for the
Fruit-stalk, elevating the Germen and Fruit in
Mosses, and some other plants.

23. Petiolus, a Foot-stalk, is the stalk of a Leaf, very
rarely connected with, or bearing, the flower-stalks.
This part, usually channelled along the upper side,
is either simple, as in all simple, and some com-
pound leaves ; or compound, either once, twice,
or more ; and sometimes, as in the Pea and Vetch
tribe, ends in tendrils (47 : 5).

8 ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.

24. Froiis, a Frond, is a stem and leaf in one, bearing
the fructification, as in Ferns, where the flowers and
seeds grow mostly on the back ; or the Lichen and
Sea-weed tribes, where they are more or less im-
bedded in the leafy or crusty substance of the plant.
This term is only used in the class Cryptogam'ia,
whose flowers are anomalous, or ill understood. In
spiked Ferns the frond is partially transformed into
fructification.

25. Stipes, a Stipe, is the Stem of a Frond (24), as in
Ferns, where it is commonly scaly ; or the stalk
of a Fungus, (Mushroom) fig. 129.

26*. Gemma, a Bud, contains the rudiments of a plant,
or part of a plant, latent, and wrapt up in scales,
till the season is fit for their expansion. Vernatlo
is used by Linnaeus to express the disposition or
folding of the scales.

27. Buds chiefly belong to trees of cold or temperate
climates, and powerfully resist cold till they begin
to open.

28. The Buds of herbaceous plants (10) are radical.
Bulbs are the buds of a certain tribe of herbs (8),
their scales being no other than subterraneous leaves,
as is evident in Lilium.

29- Some buds contain only leaves, others only flowers

(20), others both.
30. Folium, a Leaf, a very general, but not universal

organ, is of an expanded form, usually green,

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE. 9

senting its upper surface to the light, the under
commonly differing in hue, and in kind or degree
of roughness. The inside is pulpy and vascular.

31. Leaves receive the sap from the wood by one set
of vessels, and expose it to the action oi air, light
and heat by their upper surface, while what is su-
perfluous passes off by the under. The Sap thus
changed assumes peculiar flavours, odours, and other
qualities, and is sent by another set of vessels into
the bark, to which it adds a new layer every year
internally, and another layer to the external part of
the wood. Hence the concentric circles in trees,
the number of which shows their age, and the breadth
of each circle, the abundance and vigour of the
foliage which formed it.

32. Leaves are wanting in some tribes of plants, wh 3se
stems are usually very succulent ; such as Salicornia,
Cuscuta, Stapdia.

33. The situation of Leaves (30) is either at the root,
or on the stem or branches ; alternate, scattered,
opposite, crowded, whorled (3, 4, or more in a
whorl), or tufted.

34. Their position is either close-pressed to the stem,
imbricated, erect, spreading, horizontal, reclinate,
recurved, or inflexed ; oblique (or twisted) or re-
versed (the upper surface turned downward) ; de-
pressed, floating, or immersed; two-ranked (spread-
ing two ways 14:7); decussated (crossing each
other in pairs) ; or unilateral (leaning all to one side).

10 ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.

35. Their insertion is either sessile or stalked; peltate,
clasping, connate, perfoliate, sheathing, equitant, or
decurrent.

36. Their form is simple, or compound in various de-
grees ; undivided, or lobed ; their outline very va-
rious in different plants; sometimes different on the
same individual. The lower leaves of water plants,
the upper of mountain ones, have commonly the
greatest tendency to be much divided. For their
particular forms see Introduction to Botany.

37. Foliola, Leaflets, are the partial leaves, which, con-
nected by one common, simple or branched, foot-
stalk (23), make a compound leaf.

38. The margin of Leaves or Leaflets is either entire,
wavy, serrated, jagged, toothed or notched, in a sim-
ple or compound manner ; naked, fringed, spinous,
cartilaginous, glandular ; flat, revolute (rolled back-
ward), or involute (the reverse).

39. Their surface is smooth, naked, glaucous, downy,
hairy, woolly, warty, glandular, or prickly ; even,
rugged, or blistery ; veiny, ribbed, or veinless ; co-
loured, variegated, opaque, or polished. Their ribs
and veins contain the principal sap-vessels.

40. Some Leaves are fleshy, cylindrical, semicylin-
drical, awlshaped, tumid, channelled, keeled, two-
edged, hatchet-shaped, solid, or hollow.

4 1 . Others are membranous, leathery, rigid, or almost
woody.

42. The termination of Leaves is either obtuse^ acute,

ASCENDING FART. HERBAGE. 11

pointed, obtuse with a point, spinous-pointcd, or
cirrhose as in Gloriosa; abrupt, jagged-pointed, re-
tuse, or emarginate.

43. With respect to division (36), Simple Leaves are
either cloven, lobed, sinuated, deeply divided, laci-
niated, or cut ; palmate, pinnatifid, pectinate, un-
equal (as in Begonia), lyrate, runcinate, fiddle-
shaped, hastate, arrow-shaped.

44. Compound Leaves are either jointed, fingered,
binate, (or conjugate,) ternate, quinate, pinnate with
or without an odd leaflet, whorled, or auricled ;
they are simply, doubly, thrice, or more, compound ;
pedate, twice paired, twice ternate, or doubly pin-
nate, &c.

45. In duration, Leaves are either deciduous or ever-
green; the former lasting but one summer; the
latter two or more, though a fresh crop is pro-
duced every year, so that the tree or shrub is never
stripped.

46. Some Leaves or Leaflets are continuous, never se-
parable from the stem or footstalk, as in Ruscus,
the natural order of Musci (Mosses), and the genus
Jungcrmannia.

47. Fulcra, Appendages, belong to the herbage of a
plant, and are of 7 kinds.

i. Stipula, the Stipula, a leafy appendage to the
proper Leaves (30), or their Footstalks (23) ;
usually in pairs, at the base of the latter, either
united thereto, or distinct; sometimes simple and

2 ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.

intrafoliaceous (withinside of the leaf), as in
Grasses, fig. 141, and Potygonum, as well as the
tribe called Rubiacetf, fig. 198, 199- In some of
the latter they are divided, or compound. Some
Stipulas are soon deciduous, others permanent as
long as the Leaves. This organ is by no means
universal, even in the same genus, as Cistus; nor
constant in the same species, as Salix.
i. Bractea, the Floral Leaf, a leafy appendage to
the Flower, or its Stalk (17, 19), is often co-
loured ; either deciduous, or as permanent as
the Flower-stalk, to which it is sometimes firmly
attached.

3. Spina, a Thorn, originates in the wood itself,
and by culture in rich soil, disappears, becoming
a branch. Footstalks (23) sometimes harden
into spines ; as do Stipulas (47 : 1) in Xanthium ;
and Flower-stalks (19) in Pisonia.

4. Acukus, a Prickle, arises from the bark only,
as in Roses, and does not disappear by culture.

1 Cirrus, a Tendril, a true fulcrum or support, is
either axillary, or terminates a Leaf (42) or a
Footstalk (2 3) or even a Flower-stalk (19), serving
to sustain weak stems upon others. Tendrils, at
first straight, soon turn spirally, and in some in-
stances turn again, in the contrary direction. They
are simple or branched ; their extremities often
dilated and adhesive. The fibrous supports of
Ivy are peculiar Tendrils, not Roots. Foot-

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE. 13

stalks (23) sometimes perform the office of Ten-
drils, as in Clematis cirrosa.

6. Glandula, a Gland, a small tumour, discharging
a fluid, either resinous, oily, or saccharine.

7. PHus, a Hair, including all the various hairy,
woolly, bristly, or even tubercular, clothing (or
pubescence) of plants. Such hairs are either sim-
ple, hooked, forked, starry, or branched, gene-
rally jointed and tubular ; either harmless, pun-
gent, or stinging ; erect, close-pressed, or deflex-
ed ; flexible, rigid, or brittle and deciduous.
They protect plants against heat and cold, or the
attacks of animals. They are very often excre-
tory ducts, discharging more or less of an oily,
glutinous, odoriferous, or colouring fluid.

14

CHAPTER TV,

INFLORESCENCE.

48. INFLORESCENTIA, the Inflorescence or Mode of
Flowering, expresses the manner in which Flowers
are situated upon a plant. It is essential, though of
temporary duration, and comes under the following
denominations.

1. Verticillus, a Whorl, when the Flowers form a
ring round the stem, though perhaps inserted on
two of its opposite sides, or even on one only.

2. Racemus, a Cluster, consists of scattered Flowers,
each on its own proper stalk (22), connected by
one common stalk (20), all nearly in perfection
together. A Cluster is sometimes compound ; or
aggregate like Act&a racemosa.

3. Spica, a Spike, is composed of many Flowers,
sessile, or nearly so (21), on one common stalk,
sometimes branched, generally very erect ; the
flowers opening in succession ; sometimes unila-
teral (34). Spicula, a Spikelet, is the inflores-
cence of such Grasses, as have many florets in one
calyx.

4. Corymbus, a Corymb, a kind of Cluster (48 :2),
whose partial stalks are gradually longer down-
wards, so that the flowers they bear are nearly

INFLORESCENCE. 15

on a level. After flowering this usually becomes

-35 v

a perfect Race?iius.

s. Fasciculus, a Tuft, is composed of numerous
level Flowers, on little stalks, variously connect-
ed and subdivided.

6. Capitulum, a Head, consists of sessile Flowers,
crowded together into a globular figure, the cen-
tral, or terminal ones generally opening first.

7. Umbella, an Umbel, is formed of several Stalks,
radiating from a centre, and nearly equal in
length, so as to compose a level, or convex,
rarely concave, surface of flowers. It is, in true
Umbelliferous plants, rarely simple, generally
compound, each Stalk, or Ray, bearing a Par-
tial Umbel, Umbellula. The Umbel in such
plants is termed flosculous, when the flowers are
all nearly equal and uniform ; radiant, when the
marginal ones are more or less irregular and un-

o o

equal. In other orders of plants the Umbel, if
present, is generally simple, but less perfect as
to the insertion of its stalks ; witness the orders
of Apocinea and Asckpiade&. In Euphorbia,
the General Umbel consists of stalks repeatedly
forked, not umbellate.

o. Cyma, a Cyme, consists of several Stalks, spring-
ing from one common centre, like an Umbel, but
subdivided in an irregular, somewhat alternate,
mode, and forming a nearly level., or mostly
convex, surface of flowers.

INFLORESCENCE.

9. Panicula, a Panicle, is a loose, irregularly sub-
divided, Cluster (48:2) ; either diffusa, lax ; or
coarctala., dense ; the Flowers are generally
drooping ; sometimes unilateral.

10. Thyrsus, a Bunch, is only a very dense or
close Panicle, assuming an ovate form. Such is
a Bunch of Grapes,

17

CHAPTER V.

FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.

49. FLOS, the Flower, is a temporary part of a plant,
destined to form, and to perfect, the Fruit and Seed,
which it always precedes, and is therefore essential.

50. Fructus, the Fruit, and especially Semen, the
Seed, is the ultimate object of all the other parts of
fructification, destined to reproduce and continue
the species, terminating the old individual, and be-
ginninr, the new.

51. Annual or Biennial Plants (10) literally finish
eir existence in producing one crop of Seeds. Per-
ennial ones renew their life, as it were, every sea-
son, either in the Root, or Root and Stem, ac-
quiring a new layer of Wood and of Bark (31), as
well as a new set of Leaves (45), and of Flowers
(49)5 affording an annual supply of Fruit and Seed.

52. The parts of Fructification are seven ; four of
them, Calyx, Corolla, Stamina, and Pistilla, be-
longing to the Flower ; two, Pericarpium and Se-
men, to the Fruit ; and one, Receptaculum, is com-
mon to both.

53. Calyx, the Calyx, or outer integument of a Flower,
not universal in all Flowers, resembles the Leaves
in texture and colour (30), and perhaps performs
their functions (31) as far as the Flower- or Fruit-

c

18 FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND

stalk is concerned. It also frequently shelters and
protects the more delicate internal parts ; is either
general or partial ; permanent or deciduous ; sim-
ple or double ; of one leaf or of several ; undivided,
cloven, or manycleft. There are 7 kinds of Calyx,
i. Ptrianthium, Perianth, or Calyx commonly so
called, the most general, is that which is con-
tiguous to, or actually makes a part of, the Flower,
but is not always present. This is sometimes
double. It differs in situation with regard to the
Germen (59), being either superior or inferior to
that organ ; sometimes intermediate, or surround-
ing it about the middle. Its forms are extremely
various, of one leaf or of several ; regular or ir-
regular ; simple, or with an external, generally
smaller, calyx, Calycnlus ; or other appendages,
as in Pulten&a. It is either round, or angular;
compressed, tumid, or inflated ; leafy, coriaceous,
or membranous; someti rnes finally pulpy ; smooth,
hairy, or prickly. In Compound Flowers gene-
rally composed of imbricated scales, which close
over the Seeds.

y. Ini'olucrum, an Involucrum, is remote from the
rest of the Flower, partaking of the nature of a
Bractea (47 : 2), and chiefly noticed in the cha-
racters of proper Umbelliferous Plants (48:7).
This part is either general, or partial ; the latter
being denominated Involucdlum. The Involu-
cntm of Ferns is membranous, covering the

FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT. 19

masses of fructification, termed Sori, fig. 100,
1 03, but not invariably present.
s. Amentum, a Catkin, consists of a cylindrical
common Receptacle (63), beset with numerous
firmly inserted Scales, each scale accompanied
by one or more Stamens (58) or Pistils (59) ;
rarely both. The pistil-bearing Catkin only is
permanent after flowering, as it becomes the
Fruit. See fig. 85-91.

4. Spatha, a Sheath, more or less remote from the
Flower, bursts longitudinally, and finally becomes,
for the most part, membranous. The elongated
common Receptacle, in some instance? contained
within the Spatha, is termed Spadiv, as in Arum
and Calla.

5. Gluma, a Husk, or Glume, the chaffy Calyx pe-
culiar to Grasses. The Arista, or Awn, a spi-
ral hygrometrical bristle, is its occasional ap-
pendage, though more generally belonging to the
chaffy Corolla (56) of the same plants.

<j. Perich&tium, a Scaly Sheath, investing the fruit-
bearing Flowers of some Mosses, fig. 106, 110;
and remaining at the base of their Fruit-stalk
(22).

r. Volva, a Wrapper, the membranous covering
of the tender fructification in some of the Fungus
tribe, as the Gills of Mushrooms, which are
finally exposed, by the Volva forming a ring
round the Stalk (25). The same term is used,
C 2

20 FRUCTIFICATION, Oil FI.OWEU AND FRUIT.

in the same tribe, for the fleshy external coat, or
case, of several kinds of Puff-ball, and those
Agarics, which constitute Persoon's genus of
Amanita. See fig. 129, a- and b.

54. Corolla, the Corolla, or inner integument of a
Flower, generally more dilaled, delicate, and co-
loured, than the Calyx, is not always present. This
organ is supposed to perform some function with
respect to air and light, analogous to that of the
Leaves ; but limited to the use of the more essen-
tial internal organs. It consists frequently of t\vo
distinct parts, the Petal and the Nectary.

55. Petalum, the Petal, is either one or more, regu-
lar or irregular; equal or unequal ; transient and de-
ciduous, or withering and permanent; variously co-
loured; often fragrant ; frequently bearing honey,
without any particular apparatus, or Nectary (57).

56. A Corolla of one Petal, or piece, is called mo-
nopetalous ; one of several, poly petal ous. The
base of the former is named Tubus, the Tube; the
spreading part, variously divided, the Limbits, or
Limb. The base of each Petal, in a polypetalous
Corolla, is the Uiiguis, Claw ; the expanded part
the Lamina, Border. The more or less hollow, or
dilated, part, within the mouth, (or eye as it is some-
times called,) in both, is denominated Faux, the
Throat, and is either open and pervious, or closed
with hairs, scales, or valves.

5". Nectar ium, the Nectary, secretes or contains ho-

FRUCTIFICATION, OK FLOWER AND FRUIT. 21

ney, a nearly universal fluid in Flowers, but not
always lodged in any organ, distinct or separate from
the Petals (55). When it is so, the Nectary is
either an assemblage of Glands f47 : 6), or a tubular
elongation of the Petal, or of the Calyx, or a sort
of Crown, or variously-formed appendage, to the
former. Honey brings insects about flowers, to as-
sist in the dispersion of the Pollen (58).

58. Stamina, the Stamens, internal with respect to
the Corolla (54), are essential to every species of
plant, in some form or other. Each Stamen con-
sists of an Anthem, Anther, usually membranous,
of two cells, bursting lengthwise, or sometimes open-
ing by terminal pores, rarely by a lid or valve : and
of a Filamcntum, Filament, various in length and
proportion, supporting the Anther, but not invaii-
ably present. The Pollen, or Dust, contained in
the Anther, consists mostly of fine grains, bursting
with moisture, and discharging an elastic vapour.
In some of the Orchis tribe, the Asdepiadece (48 : 7),
fig. 185, Mirabilis, 167, and a few others, the Pollen
is glutinous, waxy, or elastic and very tenacious.

59. Pistilla, the Pistils, central, essential, not always
in the same Flowrer with the Stamens, but in another
of the same species. Each consists of a Germcn *

* Gaertner, who is followed by the French and some others, prefers
the term Ovarium to Germen. But Ovarium is used by anatomists for
a peculiar animal organ, unknown in vegetables, and can only lead to
error if applied to them. This has been shown long ago.

22 FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.

or Seed-bud, which is essential ; Stylus, the Style,
one or more, not always present; and Stigma, the
Stigma, which is essential. The Stigma is moist
or glutinous, to retain the Pollen, which bursts
there, and serves to perfect the Seed in the Ger-
men.

60. Aestivatio, which may be englished by Aestiva-
tion, or by Flower-budding, expresses the mode in
which the divisions of any Corolla (54-56) are dis-
posed in the bud. It is either imbricata, folded,
from left to right, as in Cistus, or from right to left,
as in Hypericum : or valvata, valvular, the divisions
meeting side by side, as in Protea,

61. Pericarpium, the Seed-vessel, formed of the en-
larged germen, is extremely various, but not inva-
riably present. It serves to protect the Seeds till
ripe, and then, by one means or other, to promote
their dispersion. When dry, it often bursts elasti-
cally ; when pulpy, it is usually the food of animals,
who thus convey its contents to a distance. The
principal forms of the Seed-vessel are the follow-
ing.

i. Capsula, a Capsule, finally dry, membranous or
woody, rarely externally pulpy, opening by valves,
or by pores, or by the swelling of the seed ; in-
ternally of one cell or several, separated by dis-
sepimenta, partitions, and bearing the Seeds either
on the margins of its valves, or partitions, or on
the Central Column, Columetla. The partitions

FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT. 23

originate either from the margins or centre of
each valve, or from the central column, except
when single or solitary. Utriculus is a thin blad-
dery, dry, single-seeded Capsule without valves.
Achenium of Richard is the same thing, whether
membranous, or coriaceous, or even woody.
Samara a compressed, dry Capsule, of 2 cells,
without valves, often winged. Folliculus a leathery
or woody Capsule, of one valve, bursting length-
wise, with marginal Seeds. Coccum, one portion
of an aggregate, dry, elastic, bivalve Capsule, as
in Euphorbiay and the Ilutaceous order. An un-
necessary term.

2. Siliqua, a Pod, a long, dry, solitary Seed-vessel
of two valves, with an intermediate parallel sin-
gle partition, whose edges bear the numerous
Seeds. Silicula, a Pouch, is only a shorter or
rounder Siliqua, with fewer Seeds.

3. Legumen, a Legume, a solitary Seed-vessel, of
two valves, without any separate longitudinal
partition, and bearing the Seeds along one of its
margins only.

4. Drupa, a Stone-fruit, is fleshy, sometimes dry,
containing one hard or bony Nut, of one or more
cells, and as many kernels.

A Pomum, an Apple, is fleshy, containing a Cap-
sule, with several Seeds.

6. Bacca, a Berry, is fleshy, sometimes dry, con-
taining one or more Seeds, enveloped with pulp.

24 FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.

B. composita, a Compound Berry, is composed
of several single-seeded grains. B. corticata, a
Thick-skinned Berry, has a firm rind, like the
Orange, the Gourd, £c. B. spuria, a Spurious
Berry, originates either in the Calyx becoming
pulpy, like the Mulberry, and perhaps the Fig ;
the Corolla, as in Commdina Zanonia ; the
scales of a Catkin (53 : 3), as in Juniperus ; or
the Receptacle (63), as in the Strawberry, and
perhaps the Yew.

7. Strobilus, a Cone, a Catkin (53 : 3) enlarged and
hardened, lodging the Seeds ; either naked be-
tween its scales ; or in a sort of Capsule, con-
nected with the base of each, more rarely stalked
and distinct, as in Willows.

62. Semina, the Seeds, to the perfecting of which all
the other organs are subservient. Each Seed con-
sists of several parts.

1. Embryo, the Embryo or Germ (called Ccrcu-
lum by Linnaeus) is the most essential of all, no
seed being capable of vegetating if this part be
defective, as happens chiefly for want of the assist-
ance of the Pollen (58), if the latter be spoiled by
wet, or otherwise hindered ; though the Seed may
outwardly appear sound. This part sends out
the Root (7) downwards, and the Plumula, or
bud of the Stem or Herbage (12), upwards.

2. Cotyledones, Cotyledons or Seed-lobes, closely
attached to the Embryo, commonly two, rarely

FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT. 25

more, in some tribes altogether wanting. They
either ascend out of the ground, and perform for
a while the office of Leaves (31), or remain bu-
ried, till they gradually decay.
3. Albumen, the White, a farinaceous, fleshy, horny,
or almost stony, substance, destined to nourish
the Embryo during the first stage of vegetation,
till the Root can perform its office (7). The Al-
bumen forms a separate body in Grasses, Palms,
the Liliaceous. tribe, and other monocotyledonous
Plants, properly so called, though this substance
itself, which makes up the chief bulk of such
Seeds, is commonly taken for their Cotyledon.
Becoming fluid, it is soon totally absorbed by
the sprouting Embryo of these plants. In many
dicotyledonous Plants the Albumen is likewise
distinct from the Cotyledons, as the Nutmeg,
where it is large and curiously eroded or sinuated ;
Mirab'dis, Polygonum, and Rum&vt where it is
mealy and shapeless, inclosing the Embryo and
Cotyledons ; and some few Leguminous Plants
(6 1 : '3), though in most of this last tribe it does
not constitute a separate part, any more than in
the Gourd family, the Walnut, and many others.
In such, the albuminous matter is lodged in the
substance of their Cotyledons; for it must be pre-
sent in some mode or other, to supply the first
food of the germinating Embryo. Gtertner distin-
guishes an organ by the name of /7//e//M<y,or Yolk,

26 FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.

in Seeds, which appears to me always either -a pair
of subterraneous Cotyledons, or a part of the Em-
bryo ; see Trans, of Linn. Soc. v. ix. 204.

4. Testa, the Skin, either simple, or lined with a
finer film, Membrana, contains, and gives a shape
to, the foregoing parts, and in vegetation bursts
irregularly. A pulpy Seed, Semen baccatum, is
furnished with pulp between the Membrana and
the outer Skin, as in Jasminum*.

5. Hilum, the Scar, or point of attachment, at the
base of every Seed, where all the internal parts
meet, and through which they are nourished
while growing.

Accessory, not essential, parts of a Seed are :

e. Strophiolum, the Crest, an occasional appendage
to the Scar, of a glandular appearance, as in
Chelidonium, and some Leguminous genera, Ulex,
Spartium, <§*c.

7. Pellicula, the Pellicle, a thin close membrane;
a downy covering ; or a glutinous substance, not
perceptible till the Seed is moistened, as in Sal-
via verbenaca.

* M. Richard, who unnecessarily, I think, invents the terra Epi-
sperm for the Testa of Gaertner, asserts this covering to be always sim-
ple, though he allows it to be formed of two membranes, with an in-
termediate vascular parenchyma, or pulp. Any person who examines the
kernel of an Apple will surely, in every stage of its growth, find a c'ou-
ble Testa, the outermost firmly coriaceous, the innermost membranous ;
nor are numerous instances,' of the same kind, wanting, where th«
external Testa can by no means be taken for any thing else.

FRUCTIFICATION, OH FLOWER AND FRUIT. 27

8. Arillus, the Tunic, a complete or partial co-
vering, attached to the base only, more or less
loose, or inflated, as in Urania, fig. 155, Euony-
mus,and the Mace of the Nutmeg. In Oxalis this

* o

part is elastic ; yet perhaps a more genuine Aril-
lus than in the true Rutacece, or the Euphorbia.
See Jussieu's 81st and 96th orders.

9. Pappus, the Seed-down, a feathery, hairy, bristly,
or membranous tuft, or crown, at the summit
of a Seed, rarely at its base, most important
in the Compound Flowers.

10. Cauda, a Tail, a terminal, often feathery or
hairy, appendage, formed of the permanent Style

11. Rostrum, a Beak, an elongation of a Seed-
vessel, as in the Geranium tribe, or of a Seed,
as in Scandii'j fig. 2 1 0.

12. Ala, a Wing, a dilated membranous or coria-
ceous expansion, terminating or surrounding a
Seed, or Seed-vessel, fig. 221, c.

63. Receptaculitm, the Receptacle, the common base,
or point of connexion, where all the parts of a
Flower meet : as also the place of insertion of the
Seeds (62) more particularly. The Receptacle of
a Flower is the disk, or space between the Sta-
mens (58) and Pistil (59) ; especially if the Ger-
men be inferior. In Compound Flowers (rT8) the
Common Receptacle, being either naked, hairy,
scaly, or cellular, affords generic distinctions. ,

28 FRUCTIFICATION7, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.

64. Flos complctus, a Complete Flower, is furnished
with both Calyx (53) and Corolla (54) ; without
the former, it is nudus, naked; without the latter,
apetalus, apetalous.

. 65. With respect to the essential organs of fructifica-
tion ; Flos perfectus, a Perfect, or United, Flower,
bears Stamens (58) and Pistils (59) in the same
individual. Flores separati. Separated Flowers,
have Stamens in one, Pistils in another. This se-
paration is absolute in Monoecious Flowers, where
both kinds grow on the same plant, and in Dioeci-
ous ones, where they grow on two distinct plants,
of the same species ; but in Polygamous ones there
are some Perfect Flowers, as well as Separated
ones, on the same plant, or on different ones.
Neuter or Abortive Flowers have both organs de-
fective.

66. Flos sterilis, a Barren Flower, has Stamens only
(65),, and can consequently produce no Fruit or
Seed.

67. Flos fer tills, a Fertile Flower, has Pistils only
(65), but produces no Seed without the assistance
of the Barren one (66).

68. Flos compositus, a Compound Flower, consists of
numerous Flosculi, Florets, or partial flowers, in a
Common Calyx, the Anthers (58) of each of such
florets being united into a cylinder. The Corolla
(54) of each floret is monopetalous (56), and either
tubulosa, tubular, or ligttlala, strap-shaped, flat.

FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT. 29

69. Flos aggregatus, an Aggregate Flower, consists
of several Flowers, or Florets (68),, with distinct
Anthers, collected into one Common Calyx, as in
Scabiosa, and all Amentaceous Flowers (53 : 3), as
also most Grasses, and according to Linnaeus, um-
bellate and even cymose flowers (48), which last
we can scarcely admit, they being rather modes of
Inflorescence.

70. Compound Flowers (68), as well as Aggregate
ones (69), are either flosculosi, flosculous, or radiati,
radiant, as already explained under Umbella (48 : 7).

71. Cryptogamic Plants, are those whose Flowers
are either totally unknown, like Ferns (77) ; or not
constructed according to the analogy of Plants in
general, as above described, like Mosses (77) : so
that they cannot be referred to Classes and Orders
by their Stamens and Pistils, as hereafter to be ex-
plained. Phaenogamic Plants, on the contrary, have
evident Flowers, constructed according to the above-
described principles.

30

CHAPTER VI.

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.

72. tWER since Botany has assumed the form of a
Science, Botanists have agreed that every principle
of Classification must be deduced from the parts
of fructification (52).

73. All botanists are also agreed, in distinguishing the
Vegetable Kingdom into Classes, Orders, Genera,
and Species.

74. Species are generally acknowledged to be per-
manently distinct, though liable to Varieties, and
occasionally to the production of intermediate Spe-
cies, by the access of the Pollen (58) of one, to the
Stigma (59) of another ; but such appear to have
only a transient duration.

75. Genera, as far as they are rightly determined, are
considered by Linneeus, and his scholars, as no less
natural than Species (73), but this opinion is re-
jected by many botanists, especially of the French
school, even while they contend for the existence of
natural Orders.

76. Classes and Orders, which are assemblages of
Genera (75), are either natural or artificial.

77. Natural Classes and Orders (76) are such as ap-

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION. 31

pear indicated by Nature herself. Some are very
evident, as Grasses, Umbelliferous Plants, Com-
pound Flowers, the Orchis tribe, Palms, Ferns,
and Mosses. Others are more obscure, and many
plants cannot yet be referred to any such Orders or
Classes.

78. Artificial ones (76) are contrived for human con-
venience, to assist the memory, and to promote the
determination and discrimination of plants. Such
constitute the Linntean system, founded on the
Stamens and Pistils (58, 59); those of Tournefort
and llivinus upon the Corolla (54) ; and those of
Ray, and several other authors, upon the Fruit (6 1)
and Seed (62).

79. Linnaeus first pointed out the distinction betwixt
a Natural and an Artificial System ; but Bernard
de, Jussieu and his nephew Antoine Laurent de Jus-
sieu, first formed and published a Natural System,
reduced to a regular form upon scientific principles.

80. Linnaeus contended that human science was not
-; yet competent to give definitions, or technical cha-
racters, of Natural Classifications.

81. Adanson indeed undertook this, and A. L. de
Jussieu has founded his System, published at Paris
in 1789, upon such characters; which though in-
complete, and liable to various exceptions, is of
great use as a key to a Natural Arrangement (79).
In proportion however as it serves this purpose, and
is dependent on definitions, it becomes in many

32 PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.

instances artificial, breaking natural affinities, or
producing unnatural ones ; defects inevitable in all
such undertakings, from our imperfect acquaintance
with the Vegetable productions of the whole globe.

82. In the Systematic arrangement of Plants, whether
artificial or natural, some botanists consider one
part of the fructification (49), others another part,
more important than the rest.

83. As far as Artificial Classification (78) is concern-
ed, this is little more than a matter of opinion ; but
the Linnsean System, as being founded on the num-
ber, situation, and proportion, of the Stamens and
I istils (58, 59), organs which must exist in some
shape or other, has been found the most commo-
dious, and has put aside every other.

84. Such a mode of arrangement answers the purpose
of a dictionary, to find out plants by their charac-
ters, as words by their orthography.

85. There is scarcely a principle which can be assumed
as universal, or without exception, in Natural
Classification. Number, in the parts or divisions
of each organ, proves often fallacious ; Insertion,
or the mode of connexion of the several organs,
and their comparative situation, with regard to each
other, is found far less exceptionable ; Structure^
or the different forms of the same organ, in different
instances, is of very great moment.

S6\ Linnaeus and Jussieu concur in considering as of
primary importance the Structure (85) of the Em-

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION. 33

bryo (62 : 1), and the Cotyledons (62 : 2) ; and the
former has declared that the number of the Coty-
ledons appeared to him to afford a sure basis, or
primary source of discrimination for a Natural Sy-
stem. He soon found what he thought an excep-
tion in Nymphcea, but was deceived in that instance.
The above principle, doubtless, is good, but some
correction of the commonly received ideas and terms
is become necessary, since the structure and eco-
nomy of Seeds have been more closely investigated.

87. Gaertner and Jussieu have shown that the Albu-
men (62 : 3) advantageously serves in the natural
arrangement and discrimination of Plants. This
however is liable to as many exceptions, in the de-
tail, as almost any other source of characters.

&8. Plants with a simple undivided Embryo (62 : 1)
are termed Monocotykdones, ormonocotyledonous;
the upper end of that organ being presumed to per-
form the necessary functions of a Cotyledon, with
respect to air, in the earliest stage of germination.
Hence the term in question may properly be re-
tained, though originally meant to apply to the se-
parate, and usually copious, Albumen of such plants,
visible in Corn, Palms, &c.

89. Plants whose Embryo divides at the top into two
parts or lobes, which are the Cotyledons (62 : 2), are
named Dicotyledones, or dicotyledonous. In some
few instances, as the Fir tribe, there are numerous
Cotyledons ; but such plants differ in no particular
D

34 PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.

of their economy from those which have only two,
and are therefore comprehended under the same
denomination.

90. Some Plants, especially those with anomalous or
obscure fructification, have been judged Acotyle-
dones, or destitute of a Cotyledon. The idea and
the term are partly founded in error. Of some
which have been thus considered, nothing is cor-
rectly known of the structure or germination of their
Seeds, as Fungi, and Submersed Algce (Fuel, Con-
ferva, &c.), nor has much been ascertained relative
to the Hepaticce, or the Lichenes. We know that
their Embryo is of the most simple kind, without
appearance of Cotyledons or Albumen, so that they
appear to differ from the Monocotyledones (88)
chiefly in the want of a separate Albumen, that nu-
tritious matter being probably lodged in the sub-
stance of the Embryo, as it is in the Cotyledons of
many of the Dicotyledones (62 : 3). But this is
conjectural. Muscl, Mosses, (77) properly consi-
dered, appear to agree with Hepatlca, to which
they are otherwise very closely allied, in having a
simple Embryo, without either separate Cotyledons
or Albumen. But they subsequently produce a pe-
culiar accessory organ, consisting of several branch-
ed and jointed fibres, springing upwards or laterally,
from the crown of the Root (7), and very distinct
from its radicles. These fibres are taken by Hed- '
wig for Cotyledons, which from their late forma-

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION. 35

tion they can scarcely be ; and we may rather con-
sider their nature and use as undetermined. They
perhaps differ little from the woolliness so common
on the Stem of these plants in an advanced state.
Filices, Ferns, (77) differ somewhat from Mosses
in having a membranous and flat expansion of the
Embryo, sometimes fixed by the centre. Still this
part may be considered as simple, and what are
subsequently produced, however shapeless, are doubt-
less of the nature of Leaves, or Fronds (24), which
in these plants are of a more Proteus-like, or mu-
table, figure than in any others. Ferns want the
above-mentioned jointed fibres of Mosses in germi-
nation.

9 1 . From what has been said (90) it appears that the
old appellation of Acotyledones may commodiously
remain with Cryptogamic vegetables in general (71),
though the form of their Embryo, and mode of
germination, are, in some of this tribe, only pre-
sumed from analogy. Those with which we are
acquainted are certainly destitute of any Cotyledon,
and of any separate Albumen.

92. Jussieu however ranks under this denomination
an Order termed Naiades, consisting of aquatic
plants, with perfect, not cryptogamic, fructifica-
tion. Of many of these his knowledge, respecting
the point in question, was incomplete, and he has
candidly owned his difficulties. Most of the plants,
on being better understood, prove either dicotyle-

36 PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.

donous, or monocotyledonous, and naturally range
with their allies in other parts of the System.

93. Mr. Robert Brown, who has greatly illustrated
the System of Jussieu, and the Natural Orders of
Plants, has shown that in the Monocotykdoms the
number three, and its compounds, prevail in the
several parts of fructification, insomuch that in
Orders furnished with only one evident and perfect
Stamen, there are rudiments of 2 others. So in
the Orchis tribe, as I understand it at least, while
there are 3 Calyx-leaves, the 2 Petals (55) and the
solitary Nectary (57) make up the same number in
the Corolla, fig. 70, 77.

94. In Dicotyledones the number five no less remark-
ably prevails, throughout the great bulk of the Ve-
getable kingdom, as is evident on the slightest in-
spection.

95. Jussieu and his followers attribute a Calyx only,
no Corolla, to Monocotyledonous plants, however
conspicuous, coloured, elaborate, or compound the
integuments of the Flower (53, 54) may be. This
proves most flagrantly paradoxical in the natural
order of ScitaminefE, fig. 1 ; and it is evidently ab-
surd that we must wait to name the obvious parts
of a flower, till we have investigated the structure
or germination of its seed. We allow indeed that
the difficulty is lessened, though not infallibly re-
moved, by Mr. Brown's rule respecting numbers
(93, 94).

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION. 37

96. The insertion of the parts of a Flower, or in other
words, the situation of the Germen (59), whether
inferior or superior, with regard to the rest, next
takes the lead in importance in Jussieu's system ;
and in the Dicotyledones the absence or presence,
the numher or divisions, of the Petals (55), afford
even more leading, if not important, distinctions.

97. The terms used by Jussieu to indicate the above
different insertions apply to the Stamens (58).
Thus,

Stamina hypogyna are inferior, inserted beneath the
Germen, fig. 14 and 16.

Stamina epigyna are inserted above it, fig. 11.

Stamina perigyna are inserted into the integuments
of the Flower, which, if simple, is always de-
nominated a Calyx (95) by this author, fig. 13 ;
if otherwise, the Stamens are borne either by the
Calyx, fig. 19, or the Corolla, fig. 8, 9. But
such insertion never takes a lead in his system,
unless it be into, what he at least considers as,
a Calyx. The above terms apply likewise to the
Corolla.

98. Characters derived from proportion, do not en,ter
at all into the principles of Jussieu's classification,
nor scarcely those founded on number, except so
far as whether that of the Stamens or Pistils be de-
finite or indefinite.

99. This System is confessedly incomplete, as there
. are numerous, even well-known, Genera (73, 75)

38 PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.

which cannot well be referred to any of his natural
orders.

100. The same imperfection occurs in the Fragments
of a Natural Method, left by Linnaeus, and it is
remarkable that the comparative number of such
doubtful Genera is very similar in both these ar-
rangements.

101. The foregoing observations concerning Classifi-
cation, are also applicable to the Generic distinctions
of plants; but in their latter application they are de-
duced from all, or any, of the seven parts of Fructi-
fication (52), according as each may afford the
most clear and essential difference.

102. Generic Characters are of two kinds, the natural
and the essential.

103. Natural Generic Characters are a concise, tech-
nical, but full description of the seven parts of Fruc-
tification of each Genus, in their natural order, as
in sect. 52, so as to apply, as nearly as possible, to
every known Species. Such are contained in the
Genera Plantarum of Linnasus.

104. Essential Generic Characters consist of the strik-
ing and essential differences, between one Genus
and another, in any one or more of those seven
parts, with respect to insertion, structure, division,
or any other permanent mark ; such parts being
disposed in each, according to their relative im-
portance, for such discrimination, in the Natural
Order to which the Genus in question belongs.

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION. 59

Characters of this kind are given in the Systema
Natur^ and Systema Vegetabilium of Linnaeus, as
well as in our Flora Britannica, and the Genera
Plantarum of Jussieu. In the latter are subjoined,
in a different type, various accessory or explanatory
characters, of great value, respecting the herbage,
or general habit, of every Genus.

105. These principles of Generic discrimination are
equally stable and important, whether Genera be
considered, with Linnaeus, as natural assemblages;
or with some other botanists, as commodious arti-
ficial contrivances.

106. It seems to me that the soundest most irrefra-
gable Genera, have been established by those bo-
tanists who believed them to be founded in nature ;
those who think otherwise, being prone to recur to
minute distinctions, of whose relative importance
they have no principle by which they can judge.

1 07. While Rosa, Rttbus, Quercus, SalLv, Ficus, Cy-
pripedium, Epimedium, and Begonia exist, it will
be vain to deny that Generic distinctions are found-
ed in nature, though botanists may, as yet, be very
far indeed from having discovered them all cor-
rectly.

40

CHAPTER VII.

EXPOSITION OF THE LINNJEAN ARTIFICIAL SY-
STEM, SOMEWHAT REFORMED.

XHE Classes are 24, distinguished by the number,
situation, proportion, or connexion of the Stamens (5 8).

The Orders, sub-divisions of the Classes (76), are
founded on the number of the Pistils (59), or rather of
the Styles, or Sessile Stigmas; or on the Fruit (61); or
on the nature of the different Florets (68) ; or on some
character of the preceding Classes ; or lastly, in the
24th Class, on Natural Families.

The first eleven Classes are known solely by the
number of Stamens, in each Perfect Flower (65).

1. MONANDRIA. Stamen 1. fig. 1. Globba

marantina.

2. DlANDRlA.

spicata.

3. TRIANDRIA.

ftu.it ans.

4. TETRANDRIA.

biosa arvensis.

5. PENTANDRIA.

cris obtusifolia.

6. HEXANDRIA.

lanthus nvoalis.

Stamens 2. — 2. Veronica

— 3, 4. Poa

4.

6.

— 5, 6, 7. Sca-

— 8, 9. Epa-

— 10, 11. Ga-

EXPOSITION OF THE LINN^EAN" SYSTEM, &C. 41

7. HEPTANDRIA. Stamens 7. fig. 12. Aescu-

lus Hippocastanum.

8. OCTANDRIA. • 8. — 13. Daph-

ne col Una.

9. ENXEANDRIA. 9. — 14. Buto-

mus umbellatus.

10. DECANDRIA. 10. — 15, 16. Di-

anthus CfEsius.

11. DODECANDRIA. Stamens 12 to 15 or 19.

fig. 1 7. Reseda lutea.

The two next depend on the situation, or insertion,
of the Stamens.

12. ICOSANDRIA. Stamens 20 or more, inserted
into the Calyx (53), fig. 18, 19. Mespilus gran-
diflora.

13. POLYANDRIA. Stamens numerous, inserted
into the Receptacle (63), fig. 20. Cappans
spinosa.

The two following depend on the proportion of the
Stamens.

14. DJDYNAMIA. Stamens 4, 2 uppermost long-
est, fig. 21, 22. Lamium album.

15. TETRADYNAMIA. Stamens 6, 2 opposite
ones shortest, fig. 23, 24. Thlaspi Bursa-pasto-
ris, 25-27- Teesdalia nudicaulis, 28-31. Car-
damine amara.

The five following are distinguished by some union
of the Stamens to each other, or to the Pistil.

42 EXPOSITION Or THE LINNJEAN

16. MONADELPHIA. Stamens combined by their
Filaments (58) into one tube, or common base,
fig. 31-35. Geranium sylvaticum, 36, 37. Al-
th&a officinalis.

17. DIADELPHIA. Stamens combined by their
Filaments into two parcels or sets, mostly in un-
equal numbers ; those parcels sometimes com-
bined at their base. fig. 38, 39- Fumaria solida.
40. Spartium scoparium. 41. Ulex europ&us.
42-47. Pisum maritimum.

18. POLYADELPHIA. Stamens united into more
than two parcels, by their Filaments, fig. 48-50.
Hypericum elodes. 51, 52. Stuart ia pentagyna.
53-56. Melakuca thymifolia. 223. Xanthochy-
THUS pictorius.

19> SYNGENESIA. Stamens united by their An-
thers into a tube. The Flowers moreover are
compound (68). fig. 57-60. Picris echioides.
61-63. Car duns nutans. 64, 65. Centaurea
Cyanus. 66-69. Inula dy sent erica*
20. GYNANDRIA. Stamens inserted into the Ger-
men or Style (59). fig. 70-72. Ophrys apifera.
73-76. Stylidium graminifoliwn. 77-79. Den-
drobium Unguiforme.

The three next are known by a disunion of the Sta-
mens and Pistils, the former bein<* in one Flower, the
latter in another, of the same species, such being de-
nominated Separated Flowers (65).

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM, SOMEWHAT REFORMED. 43

21. MONOECIA. Stamens and Pistils in differen
Flowers, on the same individual plant, fig. 80-84.
Qjuercus Robur.

22. DIOECIA. Stamens and Pistils in different
Flowers, on two separate plants, fig. 85-87. Sa-
liv herbacea. 88-91. Populus alba.

23. POLYGAMIA. Stamens and Pistils separate in
some Flowers, united in others, either on the
same plant, or on two or three different ones ;
such different Flowers being, moreover, dissi-
milar in their structure in some other respect,
fig. 92-95. Ficus Carica.

24. CRYPTOGAMIA. Stamens and Pistils either
imperfectly, or not at all, known, or not capa-
ble of being numbered with any precision. See
tab. 7-9.

The Palmce originally constituted an appendix to
this system, because their Flowers were too little
known to admit of arrangement by the Stamens and
Pistils. But that difficulty is now almost entirely re-
moved, and the Genera of this tribe are mostly found
reducible to the 6th, 21st, or 22d Classes.

The Orders of the first 13 Classes, Monandria to
Polyandria inclusive, are characterized solely by the
number of the Styles, or sessile Stigmas, in each Per-
fect Flower (65). These Orders are more or less nu-
merous in the several Classes, and are distinguished
as follows :

44 EXPOSITION OF THE LINNJEAM

MONOGYNTA. Style, or Sessile Stigma, 1. tig. 1,

2, 13, 20.

DIGYNIA. Styles, or Sessile Stigmas, 2. fig. \6.

TRIGYNIA. — 3. % 19,

48.

TETHAGYNIA. -4. fig. 135.
PENTAGYNIA. 5. fig. 34,

51.

HEXAGYNIA. 6. fig. 14.

HEPTAGYNIA. 7. Septas

capensis. Andr. Repos. t. 90.

OCTAGYNIA. 8. 1 scarcely

ENNEAGYNIA. 9- J occur.

DECAGYNIA. • 10. Neu-

rada and Phytolacca.

DODECAGYXIA. about 12. fig. 242.

POLYGYNIA. numerous.

fig. 229.

These parts are seldom so numerous in any Flower
as the Stamens, very rarely more so. There is usually
an analogy between their respective numbers in the
same flower.

The two Orders of the 14th Class are distinguished
by the nature of the Fruit.

1. GYMNOSPERMIA. Seeds naked, usually 4, never
more. fig. 22.

2. ANGIOSPERMIA. Seeds in a Pericarp (61),
mostly very numerous, fig. 175.

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM, SOMEWHAT REFORMED. 45

The two Orders of the 15th Class are distinguished
by the shape of their Pericarp.

1. SlLlCULOSA. Fruit a S'dicula, or Pouch (61:2).
fig. .24.

2. SiiJQUOSA. Fruit a S'diqua, or elongated Pod
(61:2). fig. 30.

The various Orders of the 1 6th, 1 7th, and 1 8th
Classes are characterized by the number of the Sta-
mens, the Classes themselves being marked by their
various modes of union. These Orders therefore bear
the same appellations as the first 13 Classes.

The Orders of the 19th, or Compound-flowered,
Class are marked by the Perfect, Separated, Barren,
Fertile, or Abortive nature (65) of the Florets (68).

1. POLYGAMIA-JEQUALIS. Florets all perfect, each
having efficient Stamens and Pistil, and producing
one Seed. fig. 57-63.

2. POLYGAMIA-SUPERFLUA. Florets of the disk
perfect ; those of the circumference, or radius,
having a Pistil only : but both kinds forming
perfect Seed. fig. 66-69.

3. POLYGAMIA-FRUSTRANEA. Fl ore ts of the disk
perfect ; those of the circumference with an
abortive Pistil, or none at all. fig. 64, 65.

4. POLYGAMIA-NECESSARIA. Florets of the disk
with Stamens only ; those of the circumference
with each a Pistil only.

5. POLYGAMIA-SEGREGATA. Several Flowers,
either simple or compound, but with united An-

46 EXPOSITION or THE

thcrs, and a Proper Calyx, all included in one
Common Calyx.

The 6th Lmnasan Order, Monogamia, consisting of
Simple Flowers, with united Anthers, is abolished, as
being unnatural, and extremely uncertain, fig. 195 b.

The Orders of the 20th Class are distinguished by
the number of their Stamens. Gynandria Monandria>
fig. 70-72. Tetrandria, 73-76.

Those of the 21st and 22d by the same circum-
stance, or by any other character of the preceding
Classes founded on the union of the Filaments.

The Orders of the 23d are,

1 . MONOECIA. The two or three different descrip-
tions of Flowers all on the same plant.

2. DIOECIA. The different descriptions of Flowers
on two separate plants.

3. TRIOECIA. The same on three separate plants.
The Orders of the 24th Class are natural orders or

families.

1. FILICES. Ferns, fig. 96-98. Equisetum sylva-

ticum. 99-101. Aspidium FULv-mas. 102-104.

Scolopendrium vulgare.
- 2. Musci. Mosses, fig. 105-108. Dicranum pur-

pureum. 109-113. Hooker ia lucens.

3. HEPATIC^. Liverworts, fig. 114, 115. Jun-
germannia multifida.

4. LICHENES. Lichens, fig. 116, 117. Opegrapha
scrlpta. 118-120. Lecanora murorwn. 121,
122. Peltidea canina.

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM, SOMEWHAT REFORMED. 47

5. ALG.E. Flags, fig. 123-126. Fucus natans.

6. FUNGI. Mushrooms. % 129-133.

The 3d and 4th of these Orders are added since
the time of Linnaeus. The whole will be explained
hereafter.

The difficulties, or exceptions, to which the above
System is liable, are the following : —

Number in the parts of Fructification proves not
always uniform in one Genus or Species, nor even
in the same individual plant. In the latter case Lin-
nceus teaches that the central, or terminal, Flower
must be our guide, as in Euonymus, Monotropa, Ckry-
sosplenium, and Adoxa. When a species is vari-
able in the number of Stamens or Pistils, or if one
or more species of any genus differ from the rest in
those respects, such irregular species are to. be named
in a synoptical or analytical table at the head of
the particular Class or Order to which they techni-
cally belong ; though placed in due course, likewise,
in the proper Class and Order of the Genus of which,
independent of such artificial characters, they natu-
rally form a part. The same plan is, of course, to
be pursued with regard to any species, anomalous in
other respects, as the dioecious ones of Valeriana,
Lychnis, &c.

That this System sometimes puts widely asunder
some genera naturally allied to each other (as a few
with Ringent Flowers, that by their natural affinity
belong to the 14th Class, placed in the 2d because

48 EXPOSITION OF THE LINNJEAX

they have only two Stamens), is no objection to it on
the score of facility or convenience. It does not pro-
fess to be a natural arrangement ; and if in many
parts it proves so, more is performed than had been
promised, or than could reasonably be expected. The
15th and 19th Classes are perfectly natural (except
CleomCy badly placed in the former) ; as are, more or
less, several Orders, or Sections of Orders, in other
Classes.

Greater technical inaccurracy occurs relative to
some characters, founded on connexion of parts. The
Stamens, or Filaments, of several Papilionaceous ge-
nera, referred with their strictly natural allies, to
Diadelphia Decandria, are perfectly monadelphous.
fig. 40. We do not mean merely that their two sets
of Stamens are united into one at the base ; but there
is really no distinction of two sets, in any part of their
structure. Indeed if the ten Filaments are any way
combined, in a Papilionaceous Flower, such is re-
ferred by Linnaeus to the Class and Order just men-
tioned. If they are altogether distinct, in which case
their whole configuration is totally dissimilar from
the flat and membranous Filaments of the true Dia-
ddphia, they belong, though Papilionaceous, to the
10th Class.

Culture, and other accidents, produce changes
against which no principles of arrangement can pro-
vide. Such causes peculiarly affect number in the
parts of a Flower, the Stamens, and Pistils, as well

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM. 49

as the divisions of the Calyx and Corolla, being fre-
quently multiplied by luxuriance of soil, to the great
delight of florists, but much to the inconvenience of
botanists. So also the Stamens and Pistils are often
transformed to Petals, which constitutes a double
Flower.

In the Classes with separated Flowers, accidents
occur with regard to the situation of the Stamens or
Pistils. If the structure of the other parts of the
Flower be alike, in every individual, both these or-
gans are liable to meet in the same Flower; just as, on
the other hand, they occasionally are met with sepa-
rate, in Classes, or in some Species of Genera, to which
united Flowers naturally belong (65). Hence so great
a proportion of trees in hot climates, as well as of
grasses in all climates, are polygamous ; having the
characters of the 23d Class, as defined by its author
Linna3us. But if respect be always had to the acces-
sory parts of a Flower (53, 54), as well as the essen-
tial ones (58, 59), and those are found different in
structure, number, or otherwise, such Flowers must
remain permanently distinct. Such only would I ad-
mit into the Class Potygamia, by which measure bo-
tanists in tropical countries are relieved from one of
the greatest of inconveniences.

I have even ventured to suggest, Introd. to Botany,

ed. 3. 368, that the 21st, 22d, and 23d Classes of the

* Linneean system might possibly be well reduced to

one, under the name of Did'mia (already used by

E

50 EXPOSITION OF THE LINKEAN

Jussieu and some other writers), which might contain
all genera with separated Flowers, whose accessory
organs differ in any respect. This alteration has been
adopted by an able practical botanist, whose experience
had taught him to approve it, Mr. Frederick Pursh,
in his Flora America Septentrionalis, published in
1814. He has divided the Class Diclmia into the
three following Orders.

J. SEGREGATE. Flowers not Amentaceous (53:3).

2. AMENTACE.H. Barren Flowers, at least, in Cat-
kins (55 : 3); the Fertile ones not always so. Fruit
distinct from the Calyx, fig. 274, 275.

3. CONIFERJE. Barren and Fertile Flowers in Cat-
kins. Fruit a Strobilus or Cone, (61:7) fig. 276.

Under each Order of the Linnrean System, are dis-
posed the Genera which belong to it, in a regular se-
ries, as nearly as possible according to their natural
affinity to each other, with the Essential Character
(104) of each. The Species are, in like manner, ranged,
according to their affinities, under each Genus, with
their Specific Characters. Synonyms are subjoined,
with mention of the native country of each Species ;
after which follow occasionally compendious descrip-
tions, with any useful remarks. Some large Genera
are commodiously divided into Natural Sections, by
leading characteristics of certain Species taken col-
lectively.

-At the head of every Class, all its Orders are enu-
merated ; and under each Order its appropriate Ge-

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM. 31

nera are arranged, in a Synoptical or Analytical man-
ner, according to their shortest, most technical, cha-
racters. In these, whatever part of the Fructification
affords the most decisive or striking characters in
each artificial Order or subdivision, takes the lead, the
others following according to their importance. But
in the" above-mentioned Essential Characters (104)>
at the head of each Genus, the parts of Fructification,
whence those characters are derived, should be dis-
posed, as has already been observed, according to
their relative importance in the particular Natural
Order, or Series, to which such Genera belong.

These are the principles of arrangement which Lin-
naeus appears to have laid down for himself, and
upon which he gradually improved. But in the detail
of his System he has not always kept them strictly in
view ; nor have his pupils, followers, or editors, paid
the requisite attention to them, especially with regard
to those intricate or recondite natural relationships^
which few of these writers perhaps were competent to
observe, and to which, it must be confessed, botanists
of the old Linnaean school have generally paid too
little attention.

Respecting Nomenclature, it is only necessary to
remark, that every Genus should be distinguished by
a name, either of Greek or Latin derivation, or formed
out of the proper name of some botanist, worthy of"
such commemoration. Names of barbarous origin
have, however, crept in, by the means of Linnaeus

£ 2

52 NOMENCLATURE.

himself, contrary to his own wise laws. Genera have
also been dedicated" to abundance of persons, who
have no claim to this honour. Corrupt names, com-
posed of other generic appellations, already establish-
ed, though strictly and judiciously prohibited by all
classical botanists, have here and there been intro-
duced. Of these the worst of all are made up of
two such established names as Calamagrostis. Future
general writers on Botany, of competent authority,
must reform these abuses. No authority can sanction
their continuance. If any indulgence be admitted, it
may perhaps be in favour of a few well-sounding ge-
neric names of barbarous origin ; for there can be no
question that Pliny, and even purer Latin writers,
would have adopted such names, properly modified,
had they treated of the new plants of foreign coun-
tries.

The generic name being fixed, each Species must
also be designated by an appropriate concise appel-
lation, of a single word if possible. This should be
either a characteristic adjective, expressive of the cha-
racter, aspect, colour, quality, or use of the Species ;
or of some substantive, not necessarily agreeing in gen-
der with the generic name, and therefore always be-
ginning with a capital letter, by which some circum-
stance in the history of the plant, or some synonym,
may be recorded.

Important or permanent Varieties f74) may, with
propriety, be noticed. These are conveniently marked

SPECIFIC CHARACTERS. 53

with the Greek letters, numbers being reserved for Ge-
nera and Species.

It would be weil for every person who undertakes
to write a systematic work on Botany to consider these
leading principles of Linnaeus, and to study with care
those more particular ones, laid down in his Funda-
menta Botanica, as well as his Philosophia and C?i-
tica. If his rules be faulty or unnecessary, they should
be expunged ; but no good writer will transgress them
through ignorance or neglect

His principles for the distinction of Species should
be studied and contemplated over and over again, by
every person ambitious of permanent botanical fame,
beyond the reach of the fashions of System. This de-
partment of Botany Linnaeus justly terms art is robur,
the strength, or sinews of the science. Species are
perhaps the only distinctions which are indubitably
natural ; and to stamp them clearly, as well as con-
cisely, is the most important, perhaps the most dif-
ficult, office of the philosophical botanist. No one yet
has equalled Linnaeus; nor has any one swerved from
his rules, in theory or in practice, but for the worse.
No intended improvement in this department has
come under my inspection, that does not appear to
me worse than indifferent. I speak with the greatest
respect and deference for the authors of such projects,
which it would be invidious to particularize, and which
have, doubtless, been well intended. The more com-
mon faults in these compositions arise from negligence

54 IMPORTANCE OF

or inability, from a want of deep study of the subject,
a con.fusipn or inaccuracy of ideas, a feebleness of style
or expression, or a want of command of language.

I have chosen to conclude this chapter with the
subject of specific characters, because it is of the most
fundamental importance, and the most difficult in
practice. It is the only sure ground of what Linnaeus
justly declares as the test of a good botanist, the know-
ledge of the greatest number of Species. (Phil. Bot.
sect. 256.) Now this knowledge, if merely empirical,
can be but of little value or certainty. Its dignity and
solidity must consist in an intimate acquaintance with
the comparative or respective importance of different
characters, in different orders, tribes, or genera of
plants. Several general rules indeed may be given,
but scarcely one of those is without exception ; and
particular rules apply to almost every natural assem-
blage throughout the vegetable kingdom. The latter
are only to be attained by acute observation and great
experience.

The 8th chapter of the Philosophia Botanica of
Linnaeus, entitled Differentia, contains a full display
of the ideas of that great writer, the first who ever
undertook to consider this matter in a philosophical
light, or to lay down any rules for the guidance of
others. We shall give an epitome of his principles,
recommending his reasons and illustrations, in the
chapter just cited, to the attentive consideration of
{he student, who, before he attempts to apply them to

SPECIFIC CHARACTERS, 55

practice, should give his days and nights to the sub-
ject.

A Differentia Specified, Specific Character, or as
Linnaeus usually called it Nomen Specificum, should
comprehend such characters only as are requisite, or
sufficient, to distinguish a plant from every other spe-
cies of the same Genus. Such therefore is not a de-
scription, but a difference, and where only one Spe-
cies exists, a Differentia Specifica is an absurdity. If
it attempts to contrast the plant with the Species of
any other Genus, it is fallacious and erroneous.

A Specific Character therefore is the essential pe-
culiarity of the full description, or complete idea, of
every plant, whether drawn out in detail, or existing
in the mind of the author.

All accidental circumstances are necessarily to be
excluded, such as Country, Situation, Duration, Eco-
nomical Uses, the Name of the Discoverer, &c.

All marks universally variable are also to be omitted,
among which are Colour, Smell, Taste, Size, Hairi-
nessin general, Curling of Leaves, Doubling of Flowers,
or any kind of Monstrosity.

The direction of the hairs of Plants, as on the Ca-
lyx and Flowerstalk in Mentha and Myosotis, the
Stern of Papaver, and some other instances, not no-
ticed by Linnaeus, forms one exception to the above
rule ; and perhaps the presence cr absence of a glau-
cous hue in the herbage is another.

Characters which presuppose any knowledge of

56 RULES POR

other plants, even of the same Genus, in the reader,
as well as any allusions to the rarity or frequency of
a plant, are manifestly faulty.

The Root (7) often affords solid specific distinctions,
but is not infallible ; nor can it always, in cultivated
plants, or in dried specimens, be examined, or pre-
served.

Stems (12) frequently afford clear and certain di-
stinctions, in their forms, postures, angles, wings, or
other particulars.

Leaves (30) abound in the most elegant and un-
exceptionable characters for specific discrimination, in
their situation, form, division, surface, margin, veins,
and even pubescence. But scarcely any one mark
concerning them is absolute, throughout all plants
whatever, and experience only can teach, in every case,
what is most to be relied on.

Appendages (47) are usually very serviceable in
specific characters, especially the Stipulas, as to their
presence or absence, situation, form, or even duration.

Inflorescence (48) is declared by Linnseus to yield
the best of all specific differences. Phil. Bot. sect. 279.
The importance of the distinctions to be derived from
hence is so great, that some botanists, especially of
the French school, do not scruple to found some of
their Generic Characters upon it. Even Linnaeus is
justly charged with having had recourse to the Inflo-
rescence, in arranging the Genera of the Umbelliferous
tribe (48 : 7), though the principle is disguised under

SPECIFIC CHARACTERS. 57

the idea of an Aggregate Flower (69). Our great
leader is the more censurable, as the Flowers and
Seeds of those Plants, properly studied, afford all-suf-
ficient Generic Characters.

The parts of Fructification themselves, so far as
their differences do not enter into the Generic Cha-
racters, often display most excellent Specific marks.
Such now and then serve to divide a genus into Sec-
tions; as the Petals in Iris, and the Styles in Hype-
ricum.

The more concise a Specific Character, the better
it is. As in philosophy, it is not allowed to recur to
two causes for the explanation of any phenomenon,
when one is sufficient, so if one idea will serve to di-
stinguish a Species, no more should be admitted. If
more be necessary, as is generally the case in large
Genera, they should be so disposed and contrasted, in
the several Specific definitions, as to strike the mind
at once forcibly and distinctly. This cannot be done
if characters be much extended. Linnaeus has there-
fore limited each definition to twelve words. There is
no magic in this number, but I believe it is seldom
icxceeded with any good effect. Much will depend,
after all, on the wording and construction of the sen-
tence. A weak character of half a dozen words may
be puzzling and insufficient ; while a much longer may
be clear, and readily conceived as well as compared,
at one view.

All the terms and definitions should be precise, lite-

58 PUNCTUATION OF

ral, and unambiguous. They are not allowed to be
expressed in the comparative degree, though some-
times admitted, of late, in the superlative. They must
be positive, not negative ; devoid of obscure compa-
risons ; contain no adjective but what follows its sub-
stantive; no article, connecting particle, or parenthesis.
Linnasus has adopted an arbitrary mode of punctu-
ation in Specific Characters, in which the usual power
of the different signs is reversed. He uses a Comma
( , ) to separate the different parts of the plant which
come into the Specific Character. This is most fre-
quently wanted, as between the Stem and Leaves and
Inflorescence, if they all happen to occur. A Semi-
colon ( ; ) separates two descriptions of the same or-
gan, as Radical Leaves from the rest. A Colon ( : )
is introduced between the several parts or divisions of
any one organ, as the segments, margin, or veins of a
Leaf. A Period ( . ) of course., as usual, closes the
sentence. The intention of this method seems to be,
to lead the mind to a longer pause, in proportion as
the parts under consideration are most nearly related.
To practise it quite correctly requires more attention
than is usually bestowed ; and even Linnaeus, or his
printer, makes frequent, though not very serious mis-
takes. The following examples are correct : —

Biscutella silicidisglabr is, foliis lanceolatis serratis.

Dentaria foliis inferioribus pbmatis ; summis sim-.
plidbus.

Gardamine foliis p'mnalis : foliolis quinis incisis.

SPECIFIC CHARACTERS. 59

Melochia floribus umbdlatls axillaribus, capsulis
pyramldatis pentagonis : angnlis mucronatis, fo-
lds tomentosis.

Those who describe new plants would do well, in
general, to keep in view the laws of Specific distinction
in their names likewise, though with less strictness ;
avoiding always what is trifling, incorrect, or erroneous;
and selecting what may best impress the imagination,
or assist the memory. No name whatever should be
considered as of any authority, unless printed by some
author who gives at the same time a specific charac-
ter ; though a judicious writer will always adopt what
has, by any means, been received by the public k, if
it be not materially objectionable.

60

CHAPTER VIII.

EXPOSITION OF THE NATURAL SYSTEM OF JUSSIEU.

JL HE Classes are 15, not distinguished by any par-
ticular appellations. One of them is Acotyledonous
(90, 91) ; three are Monocotyledonous (88) ; the re-
maining eleven Dicotyledonous (89).

The Orders are 100, distributed in natural series
under every Class, and each defined by rather full
definitions, taken, in the first place, from the parts of
Fructification (52), and illustrated by secondary cha-
racters, founded on any other circumstance,

The Genera stand, in one or more sections, accord-
ing to their respective affinities, and with their Essen-
tial Characters (104) under each Order, at the end
of which are usually many valuable critical remarks.

There is at the end a very large assemblage of
Plant a. inccrtce sedis; Genera not reducible to any
of these Orders. These are, for convenience, artifi-
cially arranged, by the Corolla (whether monopetalous,
polypetalous, or wanting), the situation of the Ger-
men, and the number of Styles and Stamens. Many
of the Genera have subsequently been reduced to their
proper Orders.

61
INDEX TO JUSSIEU'S CLASSES.

COTYLEDONES (90) ClaSS 1 .

. C Stamens hypogynous (97) . 2.

ONOCOTYLEDONES I a 3

' (^ epigynous ... 4.

{Stamens epigynous ... 5.
perigynous ... 6.
hypogynous. . . 7.

r Corolla hypogynous (97) . 8.
perigynous ... 9.

,,-v f c~ anthers

monopetalous (o6)<J I combined ](X

eDi2vnous<

I antners

V, distinct 1 1 .

{

Stamens epigynous . . .12.
polypetalous (56) ^ hypogynous . . .13.

perigynous . . .14.

Ldiclines (see p. 49) irregular 15.

SERIES OF THE ORDERS.

CLASS 1. CLASS 2. 12. Asparagi.

1. Fungi. 7. Aroidea. 13. Junci.

2. Algx. 8. Typha. 14. Lilia.

3. Hepatica. 9« Cyperoidea. 15. Brometia.

M. •-'I ,

4. Musci. 10. Gramima. 16. Asphodeli.

5. Filices. CLASS 3. 17. Narcissi.

6. Naiades. 11. Palmes. 18. Irides.

62

SERIES OF THE ORDERS.

19-
20.
21.
22.

23.

24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29-

30.
31.
32.
33.

34.
35.
36.
37.
38.

39.
40.
41.
42.
43.
44.
45.

CLASS 4. 46.
M'usa. 47-

Canna. 48.

Orchideec.
Hydrocharides. 49-

CLASS 5.
Aristolochia.

CLASS 6.
Elaagni.

Protea.
Lauri.
Polygonea.
Atriplices.

CLASS 7.
Amaranlhi.
Platitagines.
Nyctagiiies.
Phtmbagmes.

CLASS 8.
Lystmachia.
Pediculares.
Acanthi.
Jasmines.
/ itices.
Labiate.

50.
51.

52.

53.
54.
55.

56.
57.

58.

59.
60.

61.
62.
63.
64.
65.
66.

Scrophularia. 67.

Solanea. 68.

Boraginea. 69.

Convotwuit 70.

Polemonia. 71.

Bignonia. 72.

GentiaiKC.
Apocinea.
Sapota.
CLASS 9.
Gnaiacana.
Rhododendra.
Erica.

Campanulacea,
CLASS 10.
Cichoraceat.
Cinarocephala.
Corymbifera.
CLASS 11.
Dipsacea.
Rubiacete.
Caprifolia.
CLASS 12.
Jlralia.
Umbellifera;.
CLASS 13.
Ranunculacea.
Papaveracea.
Crucifera.
Capparides.
Sapindi.
Acer a.
Malpighia.
Hyperica.
Guttifera.
Aurantia.
Meliec.
Vites.

73. G crania.

74. Mahdcea.

75. Magnolia.

76. Anona.

77. Menitperma.

78. Berber ides.

79. Tiliacetz.

80. Cisti.

81. Rutacea.

82. Caryophyllece.
CLASS 14.

83. SempercitxK.

84. Saxifrage.

85. Cacti.

86. Portulacetf.

87. Ficoidete.

88. Oti agree.

89. -%rfz'.

90. Melastoma,

91. SalicaricE.

92. Rosacecz.

93. Leguminosa.

94. Terebintacex.

95. Rhamni.
CLASS 15.

96. Euphorbia.

97. Cucurbit aeete.

98. l/rfrcdv
99- Amentacetc.

100. Conifers.

Cl. 1 .] FUNGI, ALG^E. 63

CLASS 1. ACOTYLEDONES.

Embryo destitute of Cotyledons, as well as of a
separate Albumen. .

Orel 1. FUNGI. Tab. 9. fig. 129-133. "Either
parasitical, or springing from the ground naked, or
inclosed in a splitting Volvo, (53 :7). Substance in
some corky, or totighly coated ; in others softer,
fleshy, or mucilaginous. Some are simple, others
branched ; some spherical ; several have a Head, Pi-
leus, either stalked or sessile, sometimes orbicular and
peltate; sometimes semi-orbicular, and laterally at-
tached. Leaves and Flowers are wanting; but there
is in the place of Anthers (58) a scattered, external
or internal, powder. The place of Pistils (59) is sup-
plied by organs variously constructed, resembling thin
plates, wrinkles, furrows, pores, tubes, scales, fibres,
&e. ; in which, in some manner or other, are lodged
bodies, that germinate in the earth like Seeds (6'i\ or
take root like creeping shoots, and reproduce the
plant. The corky Fungi are perennial, and often pa-
rasitical; the rest either parasitical or terrestrial, short-
lived, prone to putrefaction."

Such is the substance of Jussieu's character of this
Order. We have no doubt that Fungi are propa-
gated by real Seeds, though increased also, like other
plants, by their fibrous Radicles (7).

Ord. 2. ALG.E. Tab. 8, 9- fig. 116-128. "Various
in habit, texture, substance, and organs of propagation.

64 HEP'ATICJE, MUSCI. [Cl. 1.

Some are filamentous, some gelatinous like Fungi ;
some coriaceous or crustaceous; some herbaceous, in
a manner leafy, and more akin to other plants. Or-
gans analogous to Stamens and Pistils are in some
altogether unknown, in some more conspicuous, and
in others well known, differing greatly among them-
selves as to structure and situation."

This Order consists chiefly of Submersed Algce,
%. 123-128, and Lichenes (90), fig. 116-122, with
which a few Fungi are confounded. The " well-known"
fructification is attributed to the Lichenes, in which
however scarcely more than the Seeds have been as-
certained. These generally are 8 together, in sepa-
rate tubular parallel vertical cells, sunk in a horizontal
or convex disk, exactly as in some Fungi, particularly
the genus Peziza; a coincidence too little noticed.

Ord. 3. HEPATICJE. fig. 114, 115. Herbaceous,
creeping, many-rooted plants inhabiting damp places,
whose Fructification is monoecious or dioecious, ap-
parently of a various and complex nature, but not per-
fectly understood. The Seeds are often attached to
elastic fibres, and send out Radicles from underneath.

Jungermannia, Marchantia^ &c. are examples.

Ord. 4. MUSCI. fig. 108-113. True Mosses (90),
•whose Fructification, as now well understood from
the investigations of Hedwig, is generally monoecious.
The Barren Flowers (66) consist of an indefinite num-
ber of jointed tubular bodies, discharging a volatile
Pollen (58) ; the Fertile ones (67) are generally se-

Cl. 1.] FILICES. 65

veral together, though scarcely more than one pro-
duces Fruit. Their Germen (59), at first sessile, is
covered with a membranous Calyptra, or Veil, in the
place of a Corolla, whose summit admits the Pollen.
The ripening Pericarp (6*1) is generally elevated on
a PediCelbiS (22), and carries up the Veil, torn from
the base, along with it. The Fruit is a Capsule (6 1: 1),
opening by a Lid ; its margin either naked, or vari-
ously f rinsed with a determinate number of hygro-

•/ o «/ o

metrical teeth, in a single or double row, affording
good Generic distinctions (L01). The Seeds are
minute and innumerable, but have been proved such
by germination. Musci are herbaceous, leafy, mostly
branched ; their Leaves continuous (46), pellucid and
often reticulated. Roots abundantly fibrous ; annual
or perennial. Few plants are more tenacious of life,
or revive more readily after drying.

Examples of genera without a Fringe (Peristomium)
are Sphagnum and Gynmostomum ; with a single
Fringe, Grimmla and Dicranum, fig. 108 ; with a
double one, fig. 1 1 2, Bryum, Hypnum, &c.

Ord.5. FILICES. Ferns (90) fig. 96- 104. Nothing
is known of their Fructification but the Capsules,
fig. 101, 104; situated either on the back of the
Frond (24) and composing Sori, fig. 100, 102, 103,
(53 : 2), with, or rarely without, a membranous In-
volucrum, fig. 100, 103 ; or in Spikes, fig. 96', (48:3)
which seem transformations of the Frond or its seg-
ments (90). The most usual form of their Pericarp

F

66 NAIADES. [Cl. 1.

(61) is a stalked globular Capsule, fig. 101, 104, of two
valves, either naked, or bound by a trans verse elastic ring.
Seeds very minute, readily germinating, and so abun-
dant, that many a species, if its possible increase were
uninterrupted for 20 years, might cover the wholeearth.
The forms and situations of the Sori. and the direction
in which the Involucrum separates, afford generic cha-
racters, unknown when Jussieu published.

Polypodium has no Involucrum ; Aspldium a round-
ed one ; Pterls a continuous one, separating inward ;
Lindscea the reverse.

Ord.6. NAIADES. " Calyx either entire or divided,
superior or inferior, rarely wanting. Stamens definite,
perhaps perigynous (97). Germen superior or infe-
rior, solitary or four-fold. Style 1, rarely 2, to each
Germen, or wanting. Stigma one or several. Seeds
solitary, or several, either naked and superior, or in-
closed in a Pericarp which is either superior or infe-
rior. Leaves mostly opposite or whorled. Flowers
in some perfect (65), in others monoecious or dioe-
cious. Plants all herbaceous, and, except Saururus,
aquatic." The uncertainty of this Order has been
already noticed, (92), and the characters, above given,
have so many ambiguities as to amount scarcely to
any thing. The Genera are, Hippuris, fig. 252, Chara,
Ceratophyllum, Myriophyllum, fig. 251, Naias, Saw-
rurus, Aponogeton, fig. 134, Potamogeton, fig. 135,
Ruppia, Zannichdlia, Callltriche and Lemna, fig. 1 36.
Naias, Lemna, and Chara, are judged by Mr. Brown

Cl. 2.] AROIDE/E, TYPILV,. 67

to he akin to his Hydrocharidea, Prodr. N. Holl.
v. 1. 345. See some of the rest in Ord. 88.

CLASS 2. MOXOCOTYLEDONES, WITH INFERIOR

STAMKNS (97).

" Calyx necessarily inferior, (f present. Corolla none.
Stamens often definite, rardy indefinite. Ger men sim-
ple. Style 1 , or many, or wanting. Stigma simple or di-
vided. Seed 1 , naked or covered, or Fruit of one cell,
with 1 or many Seeds. Leaves mostly alternate and
sheathing. Flowers occasionally becoming separated
(65), by the imperfection of one or other organ."

Ord. 7. AROIDE^E. " Spadix simple, many-flow-
ered, either encompassed with a Spat ha (53 : 4), or
naked. Proper Calyx none, or simple. Stamens and
Germens inserted, either separately or intermixed, into
the Spadix. Style 1 to each germen, or wanting. Stig-
mas simple. Fruit of 1 cell, with 1 or many Seeds. Em-
bryo in the centre of a fleshy Albumen. Leaves sheath-
ing, alternate, generally all radical. Plants rarely
caulescent ; some of them very irregular in the arrange-
ment of their Stamens and Pistils. Their germination
is not well known." The Genera are Zosteta, Arum,
Calla, Pothos, Acorus, fig. 137, and others.

Ord. 8. TYPHJE. " Flowers monoecious ; barren
ones aggregate, triandrous, with a 3-leaved Calyx ;
fertile ones also aggregate, with a 3-leaved Calyx, a
superior Germen, simple Style, and 1 Seed. Leaves
all alternate, sheathing. Aquatic herbs."

FS

68 CIPEROIDE.E, GRAMIXE/T,. [Cl. 2.

Ti/pha, fig. 138, and Sparganinm. Mr. Brown unites
this Order and the Aroideee.

Ord. 9. CYPEROIDEJB, " Fl. united, or monoe-
cious; each with a Scale in the place of a Calyx, nor
is there generally any other. Stamens 3. Germen 1.
Style 1. Stigmas 3, rarely but V. Seed 1, either
naked, or tunicated (62 : 8) ; sometimes surrounded
at the base with bristles, or soft hairs. Embryo and
germination as in the next Order. The single-floored
Scales are crowded into Spikes, or Tufts (48 : .5), va-
riously disposed, some of them empty, the flowers
being abortive. Steins or Culms (16) round or tri-
angular, seldom jointed. Floral Leaves sessile ; the
rest sheathing, with an entire Sheath."

Carex, fig. 139, 79, Eriophorum, Scirpus, fig. 140,
Cyperus, &c. a tribe much increased by Mr. Brown
in Prodr. Nov. Holl v. 1. 212.

Ord. 10. GRAMitfE^E. Grasses, fig. S, 4, 141.
"Glume (53 :5)(Calyx of Linna3us)of 2 valves, rarely
of 1, or of many, or wanting, either single-fiovyered,
or containing 2, or more, Flowers, or Florets, in a two-
ranked Spikelet (48 : 3). Each Flower has a Calyx
(Corolla of Linnaeus) resembling the Glume, mostly
of 2 valves, rarely of 1, or wanting, the outermost
either awned or not (53 : 5). Stamens generally 3,
rarely 2, 6, or 1, in Pariana of Aublet 40. Anthers
oblong, cloven at each end. Germen 1, with 2 little
scales at the base, not always obvious. Styles mostly
2, each with, a feathery Stigma ; in some the Style is

Cl. 12.] GRA:MINE;E. 69

solitary, with a simple or divided Stigma. Seed in
both instances solitary, either naked, or frequently
covered with the permanent hardened inner valve of
the Calyx (Corolla of Linnaeus). Embryo small, at-
tached laterally to the base of a much larger farina-
ceous Albumen. The lobe of the Embryo, in germi-
nation, remains with the annexed Albumen, sessile,
connected at one side with the primary sheath which
surrounds the Plumula (62 : 1). Roots fibrous, ca-
pillary. Culms cylindrical, either hollow or pithy,
knotty or jointed; generally herbaceous, and unbranch-
ed. Leaves alternate, simple and undivided, spring-
ing solitary from each knot, sheathing ; the Sheath
split down to the knot. Flowers either tufted, or
spiked along a linear Receptacle or Rachis, or pani-
cled ; concealed while young in the sheath of the up-
permost Leaf. Some species become, by abortion,
monoecious."

A great and well-known family, distributed into
13 sections, by the number of the Styles, Stamens, and
Florets. Examples are, Anthoxantlmm; Alopecurus,
Panicum, Agrostis ; Holcus ; Cenchrus, Rottbollia ;
Aira, Mdica ; Dactylis; -Ses/eria, Elymus, Triticum ;
Br omits y Poa, fig. 3,4, Briza, A r undo; Oryza, FJir-
harta; Nardus, Apluda, Zta; Phanis, Cornucopia,
Coix, fig. 141; Nastus ; Pariana. "The habit,
chaffy Mower, single seed, mealy albumen, situation of
the embryo, and mode of germination, render this
Order peculiarly distinct." — Jussieit.

70 PALM.E. ' [CJ. 3.

CLASS 3. MONOCOTYLEDONES, \\ ITH PERIGY-
NOUS STAMENS (97).

" Calyx of 1 leaf, tubular, or deeply divided, superior
or inferior, sometimes naked, but mostly subtended
by a single- or many-flowered Spatha (53 : 4), rarely
with an Involucrum resembling an outer Calyx.
Corolla none, (what Tournefort, Linnasus, and others
call so, being Jussieu's Calyx). Stamens mostly
definite, inserted into the base or the top of the Ca-
lyx (Corolla), opposite to its segments ; their Fila-
ments distinct, rarely combined ; Anthers distinct,
of 9, cells. In a few the Germens are several, su-
perior, with as many Styles or Stigmas. Capsules
as many, either of 1 cell, with 1 Seed, or inter-
nally of 2 valves, with numerous Seeds inserted into
their margins. Most have a single, superior or infe-
rior, Germen; with I, rarely 3, Styles or sometimes
none; and a simple or divided Stigma. Fruit pulpy, or
capsular,f)J 3 cells, with 3 or many Seeds; sometimes
only 1 cell) or 1 Seed, coming to perfection. In the
Berried fruits (61:6) the Seeds are inserted into the
inner angle of each cell ; in the Capsules, usually of
3 valves, they stand on the edge of an elevated Re-
ceptacle (63), Constituting the partition, from the.
middle of each valve, and separating therewith. Em-
bryo small, in a rather large horny Albumen"

Ord. 11. PALM.E. The Palm tribe, 62. 142. " Ca-

Cl. 3.] ASPAKAGI. 71

lyx (Corolla Linn.) in 6 deep segments, often per-
manent; 3 outermost often smallest. Stamens 6,
rarely more or fewer, inserted into the base of its seg-
ments, or rather perhaps into a glandular body under
the Germen," (this last opinion is confirmed by Rox-
burgh and Salisbury,) " their Filaments often united
at the base. Germen superior, mostly simple. Style
1 or 3. Stigma simple or 3-cleft. Fruit a Berry, or
fibrous Drupa, of 1 or 3 cells, and 1 or 3 bony
Seeds. Embryo very small, in a dorsal or lateral
cavity, rarely in the base, of a large Albumen, which
is at first tender and eatable, finally horny. Stem
simple, usually lofty, round, formed without con-
centric circles (31), and scaly or fibrous from the
remains of Footstalks (23). Leaves in a terminal
tuft, alternate, sheathing, folded when young ; (their
Bud (26) perennial, but never renewable). Flower-
stalks generally much branched, invested with one
large common Sheath, and many partial ones, or
Bracteas, in pairs. Flowers mostly Hexandrous, some-
times Monoecious, Dioecious, but more frequently
Polygamous (65)." Palms are very long-lived, gene-
rally tropical, some of them affording valuable food for
man in a state of nature.

The Leaves are pinnate in Phcenij.', Arcca, Cocos,
Caryota, &c. ; palmate in Corypha, Borassus, Cha-
mar ops, £c.

Qrd. 12. ASFAKAGI. " Calyx (Corolla Linn.) re-
gular, in 6 segments, mostly inferior. Stamens 6

72 .HJXCI. [Cl. 3.

inserted therein. Germen simple; Styles J or 3 ;
Stigma simple or three-cleft. Fruit pulpy, rarely cap-
sular, of 3 cells. Seeds few, or solitary. Embryo at
the scar of a horny Albumen. Stem often herbaceous.
Leaves alternate, (simple, undivided) ; seldom op-
posite or whorled. Flowers each with a scaly Brae-
tea, occasionally dioecious, sometimes deprived of a
third, or gaining a fourth, in the number of their
parts."

Sect. 1. Fl. united. Germen superior. Drac&na,
Asparagus, Medeofa, Paris, fig. 143, Conrallaria,
fig. 144, &c.

Sect. 2. Fl. dioecious. Germ. sup. Ruscus, Smila.r,
Dioscorea.

Sect. 3. Fl. dioecious. Germ, inferior. Tamus,
Rajania.

Mr. Brown removes Asparagus and Drac&na, with
some of their allies, to Asphodek<e or Asphodeli,
Ord. 16.

Ord. 13. JUNCI. "Calyx inferior, in 6 deep seg-
ments, the 3 inner ones sometimes larger and petal-
like, sometimes all 6 are glumaceous (53 : 5). Stamens
usually 6. Germen in some simple, with one Style,
and a Capsule of 3 valves with central partitions,
bearing the Seeds : or several, 3 or 6, rarely many,
each with 1 Style and Stigma ; becoming so many
Capsules, with 1 or many Seeds. Embryo, in some
at least, at the scar of a horny Albumen, liejbs,
with (simple.) alternate; sheathing Leaves ; the upper

Cl. 3.] LIL1A, BKOA1ELLE. 73

and floral ones sessile. Flowers with sheath-like
Bracteas."

Eriocau/on, Restio, Xyris, Aphyllanthes, Juncus,
fig. 145, Commelina, and Tradescantia exemplify tlie
Genera with a simple germen ; Butonius, fig. 14,
A Us ma ) Sagtttaria, Scheuch^eria^ Triglochin, Nar-
thedum, Veratrutn and Colchicitw those with a com-
pound one. This is a paradoxical Order to a beginner,
and has been much altered by Mr. Broun, who has
separated from hence his Restiacea*, Commelhiccc, and
Mdanthacece, certainly with great advantage.

Aiisma and Triglochm, with Potamogeton, see
Ord. 6. enter his Allsmacecc, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1.

Ord. 14. LILIA. "Calyx (Corolla, Linn.) inferior,
coloured, in 6 deep divisions, mostly equal and re-
gular, bearing the Stamens from their lower part.
Germen simple. Style 1. Stigma 3-cleft. Capsule
of 3 cells and 3 valves, containing numerous, gene-
rally flat, Seeds, in 2 rows in each cell. Stern herba-
ceous, rarely shrubby. Leaves (simple and undivided),
sheathing or sessile, alternate, or incorrectly whorled.
Flowers often drooping, the Style longer than the
Stamens (Linn.), either naked, or subtended by a Leaf
or Sheath ; generally splendid in aspect and colour/'

Tulipa, fig. 146', Erythronium, Gloriosa (Metho-
nica. Juss.) Uvularia, Fntilltiria, Lilium, and Yucca.

Ord. \5. BitOMELL'E. " Calyx in six divisions,
•3 alternate segment* often largest, superior ur info-

74 ASPIIODELl. [Cl. 3.

rior. Stamens 6, inserted into its middle, or base, or
into glands proceeding therefrom and lying on the Ger-
rnen, which is simple, with 1 Style, and a three-cleft
Stigma. Fruit of 3 cells, either pulpy and not burst-
ing, or capsular, of 3 valves, with 1 or several Seeds
in each cell. Leaves sheathing, usually all radical.
Flowers spiked, panicled, or corymbose, each accom-
panied by a Sheath or Bractea."

Sect. 1. Germen superior. Burmannia and Til-
landsia, (the former thought more allied to Junci by
Mr. Brown), also Pui/a of Molina.

Sect. 2. Germen inferior. Xcrophyta, Bromelict,
and Agave, fig. 147. Jussieu himself seems dissatis-
fied with this Order, whose germination is not tho-
roughly known.

Ord. 16. ASPHODELI. " Calyx (Corolla Linn.)
inferior, coloured, most frequently in 6 deep equal
divisions ; sometimes tubular and undivided below.
Stamens 6, inserted into its middle or base. Germen
simple. Style 1. Stigma simple or 3-cleft. Capsule
of 3 cells and 3 valves, with many Seeds. Root in

•>

most instances bulbous, bearing a Scaptis (17); if
fibrous, it often produces an herbaceous Stem. Leaves
sheathing, alternate, often all radical. Spike, or
Cluster, simple or branched, with a Sheath, or mem-
branous Bractea, under each branch and flower.
Flowers terminal, rarely axillary ; in Alllum umbel-
late," as well as in the new genus Swot? baa, fig. 149,
Sm. Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 4. 218.

Cl. 3.] NARCISSI. 75

Alelris, Aloe; Antkericiun, Asphodelus, Eucomis,
Hyacinthus, Lachenalia, Massonia ; Albuca, Scilta,
Ornithogalum ; Allium and Sozverbtea, fig. 149, ex-
emplify this Order, which is much enlarged by the
discoveries of Mr. Brown and others in New Holland ;
especially as the learned botanist last named refers
hither some of the Asparagi, Ord. 12; even Aspa-
ragus itself, with Dianella of Lamarck, &c.

Ord. 17. NARCISSI. " Calyx (Corolla Linn.} su-
perior, in some inferior, coloured ; tubular at the
base ; limb in 6 deep, mostly equal, segments. Sta-
mens inserted into the tube, their filaments rarely
combined at the bottom. Gerrnen simple. Style 1.
Stigma 3-lobed or simple. Capsule of 3 cells, and
3 valves, with many Seeds; Htemanthus only having
a Berry, with but 3 Seeds. Root in general bulbous.
Leaves radical, sheathing. Flowers terminating a
Scapus (17), solitary or umbellate, with a common
membranous Sheath, Spatha (53 : 4), either simple or
divided."

Sect. 1 . Germen superior. Gcthyttis. Bulbocod'mm,
Hemerocallis, Agapanthus, Crinum, and Tulbaghia.
These, except the first, constitute the HemcrocaUide&
of Brown, along with BlandJ'ordia, fig. 148, Sm. Exot.
Bot. 5. t. 4, and some of Jussieu's Asphoddi with a
tubular flower ; but Mr. Brown himself is disposed to
consider this new assemblage rather as a section of the
Lilia, Ord. 14.

Sect. C. (jerruen inferior. HtfniantJiitt, Amaryllis,

76 utiDiiS. [Cl. 3.

Pancratium, Narcissus, fig. 150, Lcu-coium and Ga-
iantluts, fig. 10, 11. These are Mr. Brown's Ama-
ryllidetf, Prodr. Nov. Roll. v. 1. 2P6.

Sect. 3. The following are mentioned by Jnssieu,
as not perfectly answering to either section. Hypo.iis,
Pontedtriiij Pol'ianiites, Alstroemeria, Tacca. . The
last, a singular tropical East Indian genus, is consi-
dered by Mr. Drown as intermediate between the
Arzidea:, Ord. 7, and Aristdoclute, Orel. <23.

Ord. 18. IRIDES. " Calyx (Corolla Linn.) supe-
rior, coloured, tubular at the base, the limb in 6, more
or less deep, equal or unequal, regular or irregular,
segments. Stamens inserted into the tube, opposite
to 3 alternate segments of the limb, their filaments
rarely united into a cylinder round the Style, which is
alwavs solitary, with a three-fold, often subdivided,
Stigma. Capsule of 3 cells and 3 valves, with many,
generally roundish, Seeds. Root fibrous, or tube-
rous, or a solid bulb. Stem herbaceous, leafy, rarely
almost wanting. Leaves alternate, sheathing, gene
rally sword -shaped, cnsiformia. Flowers attended by
membranous Sheaths, often of C2 valves, 1 or more
Flowers in each Sheath."

Sect. 1. Stamens monadelphous. Gala.ria, *S7.vy-
riHehitim, fig. 1.51, Tigridia, and Fcrraria.

Sect. 12. Stamens distinct. 7m, fig. 1.52, Moreea,
J.i'ift, Wiftsoiua, Gladiolus, Aniholyza, Witstnia,
Crocuy.

Sect. 3. The following, " akin to the Iride.s,'' A';-

Cl. 4.]

phidium, irachendorfia, Dibit rix, fig. l5S't'tfh& Jtrgo-
biria, (Schreber's Lanaria, Gen. PI. 799,) most of
them enter Mr. Brown's well-founded Order, entitled
fltemodoraccie, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 29.9. The true
//vVA'.v (E/isata- of Linn.), a most natural Order, are
very ably illustrated, and their genera better distin-
guished than before by Air. Ker Bellenden, in Sims
and Kon. Ann. of Bot. v. 1. 219, whose ideas are
adopted by Mr. Dryander, in Ait. Hort. Kevv.
ed. 2. v. 1 .

CLASS 4. MONOCOTYLEDONES, WITH
STAMENS (97).

" Calif x of one leaf, superior, tubular, or deeply di-
vided. Corolla none, as in Cl. '3;" (unless, like
Linnaeus, and all but Jussieuan botanists, we con-
sider as such those internal coloured dilated inte-
guments, manifestly analogous to the Petals of all
otiier plants.) " Stamens definite. Style either so-
litary, or wanting, rarely (if ever) multiplied. Stig-
ma simple or divided. Fruit of 1 or several cells,
pulpy or capm/ar."

Ord. 19. MUS.E. " Calyx (Corolla Linn.) supe-
rior, in 2 deep, simple, or lobed, segments. Stamens
6, upon the Germen ; some of them occasionally im-
perfect. Style simple. Stigma sometimes divided.
Fruit of 3 cells, with one or many Seeds in each.
Embryo in the hollow of a farinaceous Albumen.
Stern herbaceous, though in size often arborescent,

78 CANXJE. [Cl. 4.

mostly clothed with the sheathing Footstalks. Leaves
alternate, sheathing, convolute wheu young ; their
simple mid-rib sending off at each side innumerable,
transverse, or obliquely parallel, ribs. Flowers on a
common stalk, from the central leaves, in alternate
Clusters, each Flower and Cluster attended by a
Sheath."

Musa, Heliconia, and Ravenala, iig. 155, (Searc-
her's Urania, Gen. PI. 212.) compose this Order, to
which belongs Strelitzia, fig. 154, Ait. Hort. Kew.
v. 2. 54.

Ord. 20. CANNJ%. " Calyx superior, coloured,
divided into many, generally 6, petal-like segments,
mostly unequal and irregular, the 3 outermost some-
times smallest, resembling an outer Calyx. Stamen 1,
its filament inserted at the base of the Style, often
flat and petal-like, with a linear adhering Anther,
simple, or rarely double. Germen with a simple,
often thread-shaped Style, and a simple or divided
Stigma. Capsule of 3 cells, mostly with 3 valves,
and many Seeds. Root often tuberous and creeping
(perennial). Stem herbaceous, clothed with sheath-
ing Footstalks. Leaves alternate, sheathing, convo-
lute when young ; either many-ribbed ; or with a single
mid-rib, sending off parallel ribs at each side. Flow-
ers accompanied by Sheaths, generally disposed on a
terminal or radical Spadiv" (rather a Common Flower-
stalk).

Jussieu's Genera are his own Catimblum, (which

Cl. 4.] CAXXE3J, SCTTAMINFJR. 79

is Rencalmia of Linn. Suppl. 7, but really belongs to
Alpinia,} Canna, Globba, fig. 1 , Myro&ma, Ainomum,
Cost us, Alpin'w, Maranta, Thalia, Curcuma, Kit-mp-
feria, and Hedi/chium, append. 448.

Mr. Roscoe, TV. of Linn. Soc. v. 8. 350, has first
correctly defined the genera of this Order, by the
shape of the Stamen, or Filament, which affords ex-
cellent essential characters, concurring with other
differences in habit and inflorescence, and all together
establishing the most natural genera possible.

The Order is well divided by him and Mr. Broun,
Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 307, into real CANNED, com-
prising Canna, Maranta*', Thalia, Phrynliim, with
(certainly) Myrosma; and SCIT AMINES, as Linnaeus
terms the whole, embracing all the rest. The Cannes.
have a simple Anther, and are scarcely fragrant in
any part ; their Style is petal-like, or tumid, with a
nearly simple, naked Stigma. The Scitamhicce, fig. 1 .,
have an Anther of two distant lobes, meeting around
their thread-shaped Style, whose Stigma is dilated,
cup-shaped, and fringed. The plants are in some
part or other, it not all over, powerfully aromatic or
pungent. The character of this last Order may, ac-
cording to our judgment, be thus more correctly
given.

Calyx, fig. 1, a, superior, tubular, undivided, or
unequally 3-lobed. Corolla, b, riiore or less tubular

* Dr. Meyer, Fl. Essequeb. 6, has separated M. Casupo, Jacq. Fragrn.
51. t. 63. f. 4, as a genus, by the name of Calathea.

80 SOHAMIXF..T,. [Cl. 4.

at the base: Limb double; outer, c, c, c, in 3 deep
segments, sometimes ringent; inner of two equal seg-
ments, (1, d, occasionally abortive, as in Amomum and
sJlphria, and a third larger, different in shape and
colour, constituting an ornamental Lip, e, often lobed.
Stamen 1, inserted into the tube of the Corolla op-
posite to the lip, its Filament, f, more or less dilated
and petal-like, often lobed and elongated beyond the
Anther, g, which consists of i2 lateral, parallel, di-
stant, oblong lobes, clasping the Style, h. Mr. Brown
has found 2 glandular bodies, rarely deficient, at the
base of the Style, which he considers as rudiments of
Stamens, making up, \\ith the perfect one, the num-
ber 3, and confirming his theory (93). Germen, i, of
3, more or less complete, ceils; Style, h, thread-
shaped ; Stigma, k, dilated, hollow, fringed. Cap-
sule of 3 cells arid 3 valves, in some instances pulpy,
with many roundish, sometimes tunicated, Seeds. Al-
bumen farinaceous. Embryo in the centre of the Al-
bumen, somewhat turbinate, sheathing the simple
Plumula (62 : 1) which arises from its base.

Gsertner and Brown consider the tubular part of
the Embryo, in these plants, as a peculiar organ,
termed Vitdlus (G2 : 3), whose office is conceived bv

the former to be the nourishment of the Embrvo.

•j

though the Albumen is acknowledged to serve no other
purpose. The part in question seems to me nearly
analogous in form to the undisputed peltate Embryo
of J ///..?#, GtPrtn. t. n, in whose centre the point of

Cl. 4.] ORCIIIDK.R. 81

the Plumula, in like manner, appears, nor is that of
some of the Palm? very different from the last.

The known genera of these true 8dtamine& are
Hedychium, Jllphtia, Plcllenia of WilUlenow and
Brown, Zingiber, Corfu*, Kcempferia, Roscoea Sm.
Exot. Bot. t. 108, Amomnm, Curcuma, Globba, fig. 1.
and Elettaria Ma ton TV. of Linn. Soc. v. 10. 254.
These are hardly found without the tropics.

The puzzling genus Philydrum, Curt. Mag. t. 783,
once referred to the Scitamiriea', is better placed by
Mr. Broun in the Junn, with Burmannia.

Ord. 21. ORCHIDE.E, fig. 70-72. " Calyx superior,
often coloured, in 6 deep segments, 5 of which are
superior, the 6'th inferior, Nectary of Linnanis, most-
ly larger and dissimilar. Style 1, ascending, often
connected with the upper lip at its base, sometimes
very short, or scarcely any. Stigma dilated, not en-
tirely terminal, but clapped as it were to the front of
the Style. Anther 1, proceeding from the top of the
Style under the Stigma, of two separate cells, often
remote from each other ; sometimes sessile and close-
ly adhering to the two sides of the Style, sometimes
supported by their own short filaments ; each of 2
valves, and containing a glutinous mass of Pollen.
Capsule of one cell, with 3 keeled angles, and 3 valves,
bursting between the usually permanent keels. Seeds
numerous, in general chaffy, inserted into receptacles
attached to the middle of each valve. Root fibrous,
usually with 2 knobs, each of which is either undi-

G

82 OliClUDE.E. [Cl. 4.

vided or lobed. Stem frequently liltlc more than a
Scapus, rarely climbing. Leaves alternate, entire ;
the radical ones sheathing and ribbed ; those of the
Stem sessile, and scale-like. Flowers with sheath-like
Bracteas, terminal, mostly spiked, rarely solitary."

Jussieu's genera, chiefly Linmuan, are Orchis, Sa-
lyr'mm, Ophn/s, fig. 70, Scrt^i&s^ Limodorum, T/ie-
lymitra Forst., Disa, Cypripedium, Biplnnula Com-
inerson, Arethusa, Pogonia Juss., Epidcndrum, and
I'amlla.

Dr. Swartz and Mr. Brown have greatly improved
the history of this Order, and augmented its genera,
of which New Holland affords many new ones. From
the remarks of these writers I would reform Jussieu's de-
scription, but without adopting their ideas of the integu-
ments of the Flower, which I understand as follows.

Calyx superior, of 3 leaves, fig. 70, a, a, a, either
spreading or converging ; the solitary upper one often
vaulted, rarely spurred at the base ; the 2 lateral ones
equal, sometimes combined at the bottom. Petals
2, b, b, ascending between the lateral and the upper-
most calyx-leaves, and less than either, sometimes
converging. Nectary, c, a lip, undivided or lobed,
projecting, or dependent, between the 2 lateral calyx-
leaves in front, often with one concave spur, rarely 2,
from its base behind, in which, or occasionally in a
chink on the, sometimes crested, disk of the lip, the
honey is lodged ; " the lip now and then bears a
stalked appendage, whose stalk is occasionally irrita-

Cl. 4.] ORCHIDE.E. 83

ble at it's joint." Brown. The Stamens, according
to this able observer, consist of 3 Filaments, com-
bined together, as well as more or less united to the
Style, within the tipper Calyx-leaf, opposite to the
Lip ; the 2 lateral ones almost always abortive, and
generally short, or obsolete, the intermediate one only
bearing an Anther. In Cypripcdium alone, as far as
hitherto observed, the latter only is abortive, both the
side ones being antherifcrous. Anther of 2 cells,
which are either separate, and fixed to the sides of
the Column (or Style), often extending beyond them ;
or brought together into a simple Anther, either
parallel to the Stigma, immoveable and permanent,
fkr. 71, e, or terminating the Column in the form of a,
generally mdveable, deciduous lid, fig. 77 and 78, a ;
each cell being divided internally by one, seldom three,
longitudinal partitions. The Pollen consists either of
simple grains, or frequently of fourfold globules, col-
lected into masses fitting the cells ; these in the fixed
divided Anther fig. 71, e, rarely in the terminal move-
able one, fig. 77, 78, a, consist of many angular por-
tions, cohering by elastic gluten ; in the parallel An-
ther, rarely in the terminal one, the masses are rather
powdery, in plates, of easily separable granulations ;
in the terminal lid fig. 78, a, they are usually waxy,
homogeneous and smooth : after the cells open, the
masses of Pollen, fig. 71, d and fig. 72, stick by a ta-
per base, or elastic thread, to the Stigma, or any thing
else. Germen, fig. 78, d, roundish, obovate, or ob-

G 2

t

84 OECHIDEJJ, HYDROCIIARIDES. [Cl. 4,

Mong, with 3 principal ribs, or angles, each opposite
to a Calyx-leaf; Style, fig. 78, b, united, more or
less, with the Stamen, sometimes very short ; Stigma
fig. 78, c, c, oblique, facing the Lip, concave, moist,
accompanied at the summit or sides with one or two
glands, fig. 72, g, either naked, or in a membranous
pouch or pouches, serving to attach the discharged Pol-
len. Capsule shaped like the Gennen, of three valves,
splitting for the most part at their sides only, between
the ribs. Seeds very numerous and minute, mostly
tunicated with a loose membrane; which is wanting
in Vanilla, where they are imbedded in pulp. "Al-
bumen the shape of the Seed." Gartn. Embryo mi-
nute, simple, central, near the Scar. — " The Flowers
of the Qwkidea have their lower part, or Lip, natu-
rally placed inwards, but by a twist in their Stalk, or
base of the Gennen, they are mostly turned halt"
round." Brown.

They all, as far as hitherto known, belong properly
to Gynandria Monandria of Linrueus, Cypripedium
only being referable to' Gynandria Diandria. They
are well distributed into sections, by the three different
forms of the Anther, as above described ; the texture
of the Pollen being used by Mr. Brown for further
distinctions. The Genera are distinguished accord-

O

ing to these improved principles, in Sm. Compend. FL
Brit. ed. 2 and 3, and by Brown in Ait. Hort. Kew.
ed. 2, where they are greatly increased in number.
Ord. 22. HYDROCHARIDES. " Calyx of l leaf.

Cl. .>.] ARISTOLOCHUE. 85

superior, either entire or divided, the segments in a
simple or double row, the inner ones (Corolla Linn.)
petal-like. Stamens definite or indefinite, inserted
upon the Pistil," (that is above the germen). " Ger-
men simple. Style either simple, or definitely multi-
plied, or wanting. Stigma simple or divided, Fruit
of one or many cells. Plants herbaceous and aquatic."
Jussieu's genera are Valisneria, Stratioies, Hydro-
eharis, fig. 156, Nymph&a, Nelumbinm, Trapa, Pro-
serpinaca and Platia. The author confesses his dis-
satisfaction respecting the last five genera, and not
without reason. Mr. Salisbury, in Sims and Konig's
Annals of Bot. v. 2. 69, first I believe showed Nym-
phcea and it's allies, amongst which are my Nuphar
and Cyamus, (the latter Jussieu's Nelumbinm,} to be
dicotyledonous, and therefore they can have no place
here; see Ord. 62. Trapa is well explained by
Gasrtner, as having two, though very unequal, Co-
tyledons. Prose rpinaca has two very distinct equal
ones.

CLASS 5. DICOTYLEDONES, WITHOUT PETALS,
AND WITH EP1GYNOUS STAMENS (97).

" Calyx superior, oj one leaf. Corolla none. Stamens
definite. Styles either wanting, or single, or defi-
nitely numerous."

Ord. 23. ARISTOLOCIIIJE. The only Order.
" Stigma divided. Fruit of many cells, with numerous

Seeds."

86 EL.EAGNl. [Cl. 6,

Aristoloi'hia, Asarum, fig. 157, and Cytinus.
Mr. Brown considers this Order as monocotyle-
donous, and akin to Tacca ; see Qrd. \ 7-

CLASS 6. DICOTYLEDONES, WITHOUT PETALS.
STAMENS PERIGYNOUS (97).

" Calyx of 1 leaf, superior or inferior, entire or divi-
ded. Corolla npnc, except occasional scales, resem-
bling petals, inserted into the upper part of the Ca-
lyx. Stamens inserted into the Calyx, definite or
indefinite. Filaments as well as Anthers distinct.
Germen, Style, and titigma single, rarely definitely
multiplied. Seed either naked and superior ; or Pe-
ricarp superior or inferior, mostly with one Seed,
rarely many. Situation of the Embryo various
Flowers in some instances separated?"

ORD. 24. EL&AGNI. " Calyx tubular, superior.
Stamens definite, inserted into the top of the tube.
Style 1 . Stigma generally simple. Fruit mostly pul-
py, with 1 Seed, destitute of Albumen. Stem shrub-
by or arboreous. Leaves mostly alternate. Flowers
sometimes separated."

Sect. 1. Thesium, fig. 158, Hippophae, midElteag-
nus, are examples with 5 Stamens or fewer.

Sect. 2. Bucida and Terminalia have usually 10.
These last belong to Mr. Brown's Combretacece, see
Ord. 88.

This is one of Jussieu's least solid Orders, and has
been divided subsequently by himself. Out of it,

Cl. 6\] THYMEUE/E. 87

with some of the Onagr<e, Ord. 88, Mr. Brown has
formed his Snntalace<e, Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1. 350,
to the Seed of which he attributes a fleshy Albumen.
Their Calyx is superior, partly coloured, it's Aestiva-
tion valvular (60) ; Stamens opposite to it's seg-
ments. Germen of 1 cell, with 2 to 4 rudiments of
Seed?, pendulous from the upper part of a central Re-
ceptacle, 1 of them only coming to perfection. To
this belong Theshnn, Santahun, and some new ge-
nera, as also perhaps Osyris and Ola.r. JEl&agmts
has really, according to Air. Brown, an inferior Calyx,
the lower part of the tube being unconnected with the
Germen, though enfolding it so closely as to have de-
ceived most botanists. Ga?rtner found the same in
Hippoph'de, and these 2 genera make a small family
by themselves.

Ord. 25. THYME r.r.T.. " Calyx inferior," (coloured
»t least internally). " Corolla none, but in some
there are 4, 8 or 10 fleshy scales, in the throat of the
Calyx. Stamens definite, inserted into the tube, and
generally twice as many as the segments of the limb,
in 2 series. Germen, Style, and generally Stigma,
simple. Seed 1, naked, or pulpy, or invested with
the Calyx. Albumen none. Radicle superior. Stem
shrubby. Leaves mostly alternate."

A most natural Order, consisting of Daphne, fig. 1 :3,
Passcrhia, Strut hiola, Dais, Gnidia, &c., to which
is added the extensive New Holland diandrou* genus
Pimel&a, remarkable for its long Stamens.

88 I'ROTK*, [Cl. 6.

Mr. Brown remarks, that the Aestivation (60) is
imbricated, and that there is sometimes a thin fleshy
Albumen. This is therefore one of the instances in
which the absence or presence of that substance af-
fords no absolute distinction, scarcely any Order be-
ing more natural than the present. The splendid
silky tenacious fibres, of the bark when broken, mark
the Tkymd&&. A burning acrimony pervades the
whole of the plants. The Flowers are generally fra-
grant. Leaves simple, undivided, and entire.

Ord. 26. PKOTE/E. " Calyx in 4 or 5 very deep
segments, or tubular, with more shallow ones, it's base
occasionally subtended by minute hairs or scales;
segments each bearing 1 Stafnen about the middle.
Germen 1, superior. Style simple, as is usually the
Stigma. Seed 1, either naked, or in a Pericarp, or
the latter is a Capsule with several Seeds. Albumen
none. Radicle inferior. Stem shrubby. Leaves al-
ternate, or crowded into imperfect whorls. Flowers
either distinct, or variously aggregate in an imbricated
pom moil Calyx, with a common Receptacle. Sta-
mens and Pistil sometimes separated."

Protect, fig. 1.59, Banksia, Roupala, of Aublet,
Braheium, and Embothrium, fig. 160, are all the
Jussieuan genera. But this Order, of which Lin-
naeus had conceived no idea, has risen to great impor-
tance in the hands of Mr. Brown, Tr. of Lino. Soc.
v. 10. and Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1. 363, under the
name of Proteacea. Several of it's new genera in-

d. «).]. PROTEJE, OR PKOTEACEjfc. - 89

deed were first defined by the writer of this, in Tr. of
Linn. Soc. v. 4 ; but New Holland afforded so many
new ones, and those of southern Africa were so ill
understood, that the subject required entire revision.
The Aestivation of the Flower in this Order is valvu-
lar. What Jussieu and Brown term Calyx, I rather,
with Dryander in Ait. Hort. Kew. and Linnaeus, take
for a Corolla. The Stigma is different in different
genera, as well as the Pericarp, and the composition
of the Flower, which calls up the puzzling question
respecting Inflorescence (48) and Aggregate Flowers
(69). The presence of a Common scaly or cellular
Receptacle (63) in some Proteacea, I think, proves
the latter ; while in others the Flowers are certainly
distinct, usually racemose. This difference is not at
all incompatible with the integrity of the Natural
Order, nor is the same terminology necessarily to be
applied to both. The genera, 38 in Mr. Brown's
essay above cited, I presume to think rather too much
multiplied. They are principally arranged by the
Fruit, which in some is closed (not bursting), the An-
thers being either distinct or connected ; in others
bursting, bivalve, of 1 or 2 cells, whose partition is
moveable.

There is not the most remote affinity between this
Order and the preceding. The ProteacecE have scarce-
ly any flavour or scent in any part. Their fibres are
coarse and rigid. Leaves various, entire or toothed,
simple or repeatedly subdivided.

90 LAURI, POLYGONE^E. [Cl. 6.

Ord. 27. LAURI. " Calyx in 6 divisions, perma-
nent, bearing 6 Stamens from the base of it's segments,
in some instances accompanied by an inner row of
the same number. Anthers adhering to each filament,
and bursting from the base upwards. Germen su-
perior. Style 1. Drupa or Berry of 1 cell, with 1
seed. Albumen none. Stem arboreous or shrubby.
Leaves generally alternate."

Laurus, fig. 16 1, is the type of this Order, to which
Mr. Brown adds Tetranthera of Jacquin, and Cassy-
tha Linn., with some new genera. Myristlca and
Hernandia are considered as bordering upon it.

There is always something peculiar in the structure
of the Stamens in Lauri; they are remarkably corn-
pound, as it were, or aggregate, in a manner scarcely
observable elsewhere.

On/. 28. POLYGONE.E. " Calyx of 1 leaf, divided,
(coloured,) bearing the Stamensfrotn it's base. Germen
simple, superior. Stigmas several, often sessile. Seed
1, naked, or enveloped in the permanent Calyx. Em-
bryo immersed in a farinaceous Albumen. Leaves
alternate, each inserted into an annular, or sheathing,
intrafoliaceous Stipula, or sheathing Footstalk; young
ones revolute. Stem generally herbaceous.''

Polygonum, fig. 1 62, Rumex, Rheum, are the chief
genera.

In the first the Stamens can hardly be called, with
Jussieu, definite. They are 5, 6, 8, or 9, bearing no
analogy to the Calyx, which is 5-cleft. Styles or

Cl. 6.] ATUIPLICES. 91

Stigmas 2 or 3, sometimes separated from the Sta-
mens. Mr. Brown observes the farinaceous Albumen
to be sometimes deficient, that substance being fleshy
and in very small quantity, in Eriogonum of Michaux ;
Pijrsh N. Amer. Q77 ; a genus which cannot be re-
moved from this very natural Order,

Ord. C9. ATIUPLICES. " Calyx of 1 leaf, deeply
divided, bearing the definite Stamens from it's base,
tiermen 1, superior. Style 1, or wanting, or many,
«-ach with 1, rarely 2, Stigmas. Seed 1, many in P/ij/-
tnlacca, 2 in Galema, either naked, or enveloped in
the Calyx, or inclosed in a palpy or capsular Peri-
carp. Embryo curved round the farinaceous Albu-
men. Stem herbaceous, in some shrubby. Flowers
sometimes separated. Leaves mostly alternate, un-
divided, entire, more or less fleshy, without Stipulas."

A very natural and numerous Order, especially
\\here the Seed is invested with the Calyx, as in />#-
sella, Salsola, Spinacliia, Chcnopod'uim, Atripl&r4
1)15. 163, Blitum, Salicornia. In the two latter the
Stamens, being occasionally 1, C, or 3, and beann-.,
no fixed analogy to the Calyx, are scarcely to be call-
ed definite. Mr. Brown denominates this Order
Ckenopodetf, with DeCandolle, and remarks that it
has no character to distinguish it from the Amaranth^
Ord. 30, though there is a difference in habit. J$

' C1

iact, the insertion of the Stamens is not, in either
tribe, so fixed, as to be depended on, though the di-

92 AMARANTHI. [Cl. 7.

stinction between Jussieifs 6th and 7th Classes de-
pends hereon.

CLASS 7. DICOTYLEDONES, WITHOUT PETALS *.
STAMENS HYPOGYNOUS (97).

"Calyx inferior, of ] or many leaves. Corolla scarcely
any, though some have petal-like scales, or bristles,
bearing the Stamens, or alternate with them, and
others even a tube, either bearing the Stamens or
not. Stamens definite, usually distinct, and, pro-
perly, inserted beneath the simple Germen, 'without
any attachment to the Calyx, but this is no* con-
stant. Style 1, or many, or wanting. Stigma 1,
or several. Seed 1, or Capsule of 1 or 2 cells, with
1 or many Seeds"

Ord. 30. AMARANTHI. " Calyx deeply 5-cleft,
often surrounded by scales. Stamens sometimes com-
bined, occasionally having intermediate scales, or a
common tubular base. Styles or Stigmas 1, 2, or 3.
Capsule of 1 cell, with an unconnected Receptacle,
and either bursting at the top, or all round. Seed I
or many. Embryo rolled about a farinaceous Albu-
men. Flowers capitate, or spiked ; sometimes sepa-
rated. Leaves usually undivided and pointed ; some-
times with Stipulas. Stem in the greater part herba-
ceous."

Amaranthits, Celosia, Achyranthes, fig, 1 64, Gem*

••Except Ord. 31, 32, and 33.

Cl. 7.] PLANTAGIXES, NYCTAGTNES. 93

phretia, are genuine examples, and Mr. Brown has
several new ones. He separates those with Stipulas
into an Order termed Illecebrece, of which Parony+
chia of Tournefort, and Herniaria, are specimens.

Ord. 31. PLANTAGIXES. " Calyx generally deeply
four-cleft, with a thin narrow-mouthed tube, like a
Corolla, but fading, not deciduous, often splitting.
Stamens 4, long, prominent, connected with the bot-
tom of the tube. German, Style, and Stigma simple.
Capsule bursting circularly, of 1 or 2 cells, with 1 or
more Seeds in each, destitute of Albumen. Herbs,
with sometimes separated Flowers."

Psy Ilium of Tournefort, with Plantago, fig. 166,
anil Littorella, are all the genera. The two former are
united by Linnreus, DeCandolle and Brown; the last
is monoecious. Much doubt attends this singular and
unconnected Order. Mr. Brown, like Linnaeus, gives
the evident Corolla its proper appellation, there being
a distinct Perianth, in 4 deep segments, besides.

Ord. 32. NYCTAGINES. " Calyx tubular, like a
Corolla, either naked, or surrounded by an outer
Calyx. Germen, Style and Stigma simple. Stamens
definite, inserted into a glandular ring, proceeding
from the Receptacle, round the base of the Germen.
Seed 1 , covered by the ring, as w ell as by the base of
the tube, both permanent. Embryo surrounding a fari-
naceous Albumen. Stem shrubby or herbaceous.
Leaves opposite or alternate, simple and undivided.
Flowers axillarv and terminal."

94 PLUMBAGINES. [Cl. 7

I

Mvfctbilis, fig. 167, (Nyctago Juss.) Soerhaai'iff.
and Pisonia, with Abronia of Jussieu (Tricrati: ••
L'Herit.) and Bugamillaa of Commerson, compose
this Order, to which O.vybaphus of L'Heritier, Curt.
Mag. t. 454, must be added.

The Calyx of Jussieu is the evident Corolla of other
botanists, nor do we perceive what is gained by hi:?
paradoxical appellation. Still less does the apetalous
character of his 7th Class suit the following Order.

Ci

Ord. 33. PLUMBAGINES. " Calyx tubular. Co-
rolla of 1 or many Petals, beneath the Germen. Sta-
mens definite, inserted either beneath the Germen,
or into the Corolla. Germen solitary, superior.
Style 1 OF many. Stigmas many. Capsule sepa-
rating into several valves at the base only. Seed so-
litary, pendulous from a thread-shaped stalk, on-;'-
nating from the Receptacle of the Germen. Embrvo
oblong, flat, surrounded by a farinaceous Albumen,
Stem herbaceous, or somewhat shrubby. Leaves a!-

*

lernate," (undivided).

Plumbago and Statice, fig. 168, (the latter subdi-
vided by Brown) are the only genera.

This Order and the 3 1st are arranged by Mr. Brown
amongst his Monopetalce.

We cannot but remark a great inaccuracy in this
part of the Jussieuan System, as to technical cha-
racters respecting Calyx and Corolla; but without
any reflection upon it's illustrious author. Such are
incidental to every attempt of the kind, nor can art

Cl. 8.] LYSIMACHIJE. 95

keep pace with nature. It seems proper nevertheless
that these three last Orders should he removed to some
of the following Classes.

CLASS 8. DICOTYLEDONES. COROLLA MONOPE-
TALOUS, HYPOGYNOUS.

" Calyx of one leaf. Corolla regular or irregular,
bearing the Stamens, which are definite, and gene-
rally alternate with its segments when of equal
number. Germen superior, in general simple, with
one Style ; but in some Apocinei, Ord. 47, the
Germen is double, without any Style. Stigma sim-
ple or divided. Seeds either naked, or more fre-
quently in a Pericarp, either pulpy or capsular, of
\ or many cells."

A great and important Class ; whose 15 Orders
follow one another in a tolerably natural series. Some
are generally furnished with Albumen, others not ;
but this difference bears no analogy to the other cha-
racters of affinity, or of distinction, between the Or-
ders.

Ord. 34. LYSIMACHI^E. " Calyx divided. Corolla
mostly regular, five-cleft, bearing as many Stamens
opposite to the lobes. Style 1. Stigma rarely cloven.
Fruit of 1 cell, with many Seeds, often capsular, with
a central unconnected Receptacle. Stem herbaceous.
Leaves opposite, or alternate."

Some have a Stem, as Anagallis, fig. 169, Lyxi-
machia, Hottonia, Limosclla, &c. ; others radical

9fi PEDICULARES, ACANTHI. [Cl. 8,

Flower-stalks, mostly umbellate, as Androsace, Pri-
mula, Dodecatheon, Cyclamen ; and there is an ap-
pendix of nearly allied genera, comprising the very
doubtful Globularia, with Conobea of Aublet, Tozzia,
Samolus, Utricularia, fig. 170, Pingiticula and Me-
nyanthes, fig. 184.

Mr. Brown, following Ventenat, calls this Order
PrimulacecE) and has separated from it some of the
appendix, by the name of Lcntibnlari<c, given by
Richard. Their Corolla is irregular, with a spur.
Stamens 2. Albumen none. Embryo sometimes un-
divided— that is, to speak plainly, monocotyledonous \

Ord. 35. PEDICULARES. " Calyx divided, per-
manent, often tubular. Corolla usually irregular.
Stamens definite. Style 1. Stigma rarely cloven.
Capsule of 2 cells and 2 valves, each having a central
partition, bearing the numerous Seeds. Stem gene-
rally herbaceous. Leaves, as well as Flowers, oppo-
site or alternate, with 1 Bractea to each Flower."

Erinus, Castilleia, Euphrasia, Bartsia, fig. 171,
Pedicularis, Rhinanthm, Melampyrwm, are genuine
examples of this Order, all turning more or less black
in drying, and well distinguished by their Anthers and
Seeds. Their Stamens are 4, 2 longer than the rest.
Hyobanche, Orobancke, Lathr&a, &c., are less strict-
ly akin to these ; and Polygnla, with Veronica, fig. 2,
and Sibthorpia, fig. 176, are but slightly related to
them or to each other.

Ord. 36. ACANTHI. " Calyx divided, permanent,

Cl 8.] JASMINES. 97

often bracteated. Corolla generally irregular. Sta-
mens 2; or 4, 2 of which are longer. Style 1. Stig-
ma 2-lobed, rarely simple. Capsule of 2 strong
elastic valves, with central partitions, bearing the few
and large Seeds. Stem herbaceous or shrubby. Leaves,
as well as Flowers, mostly opposite."

Acanthus, Barleria, Ruellia, Justicia, fig. 172,
with some others, constitute this very natural Order,
which Mr. Brown has deeply studied, and happily il-
lustrated, Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1. 472. He notices
the various, equal or unequal, simple or double, forms
of the Anthers, and the awlshaped support of each
Seed, which is very peculiar, though not invariably
present. The Seeds have no Albumen. There is
often a rudiment of a fifth Stamen.

Orel 37. JASMINES. " Calyx tubular. Corolla
regular, tubular, rarely deeply four-cleft, occasionally
wanting. Stamens 2. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed.
Fruit either capsular, somewhat like the Acanthi; or
pulpy, with 1 or 2 cells. Seeds few. Embryo straight
and flat, mostly surrounded by a fleshy Albumen.
Stem shrubby, or arborescent, with opposite branches
and Leaves. Flowers oppositely panicled, or corym-
bose."

Syringa (Lilac Juss.) and Fravinus, with Chio-
nanthus, Oka, fig. 173, Jasminum and Ligiistruni
<are examples of this Order, which abounds with
elegant Shrubs, whose fragrant Flowers are highly
valued. Its relationship to the last is extrenrely

H

93 TITICES. [Cl. 8.

slight, and scarcely discernible in any one point, except
the valves and fixed partitions of the Capsule in Sy-
ringa, obscurely resembling Justicia &c., but not, like
them, elastic, nor is there any resemblance in the
number, form or disposition, of the Seeds or their
supports.

Mr. Brown separates the true Jasmine a, whose
Seeds are erect, with hardly any Albumen, and their
Corolla salver-shaped, in from 5 to 8 segments, with"
an imbricated twisted Aestivation; from the OleifH&Qf
Hoffmansegg and Link, whose Seeds are pendulous,
with a copious, dense, fleshy Albumen, and a deeply
four-cleft Corolla, sometimes wanting.

Ord. 38. VlTiCES. " Calyx tubular, often per-
manent. Corolla tubular, for the most part irregular
in the limb. Stamens generally 4, didynamous, rare-
ly 3, or 6. Style I. Stigma variously shaped. Seeds
definite, either naked, or more frequently in a pulpy,
sometimes capsular, pericarp. Stem shrubby (or ar-
boreous), in a few herbaceous. Leaves opposite for
the most part ; as are the Flowers when corymbose ;
but when spiked they are alternate." These different
forms of inflorescence mark the 2 Sections.

In the 1st, are Clerodendrum, Vitex, Callicarpa,
Cornutia, Tectona (Theha Juss.) £c. ; in the 2d, Pe-
traa, Citharexylum, Duranta, Verbena, fig. 1 74, and
others. Eranthemum, Selago, and Hebenstretia stand
as " akin to ViticesT

Jussieu has changed the name of this Order to-

Cl. S.j LABIAT.fc. 99

Ferbenace<e,'\i\ Anna), du Mus. v. 7. Br. Prodr. v 1.
510.

Ord.39. LABIATE. "Calyx tubular, either 2-
lipped-, or rather unequally 5-cleft. Corolla tubular,
irregular, mostly 2-lipped. Stamens 4, didynamous,
inserted under the upper lip; 2 of them sometimes
imperfect, or wanting. Germen 4-lobed. Style ],
central, from the base of the lobes. Stigma cloven.
Seeds 4, naked, erect, inserted by their base into a
Receptacle at the bottom of the permanent Calyx.
Albumen none. Stem quadrangular, oppositely
branched, mostly herbaceous. Leaves opposite, scarce-
ly ever compound. Flowers opposite, with leafy oV
bristly Bracteas ; solitary, or whorled ; corymbose, or"
spiked ; terminal, or axillary/'

A most natural Order, the Ferlicillata of Ray and
Linnaeus. Herbage usually aromatic, often bitter, al-
ways harmless.

Jussieu makes 4 Sections.

Sect. 1. Two Stamens only perfect. Lycopus,
Monarda, Rosmarinus, Salvia, &c.

Sect. 2. Four perfect Stamens. Upper lip scarce-
, ly any. Ajuga (Bugula Juss.) and Teucrium.

Sect. 3. Stam. 4. Cor. 2-lipped. Calyx 5-cleft.
\Satiweia, Nepeta, Lavandula, Menlka, Lamium,

f. Si, 22, Stackys, Marrubium, Phlomis, 8tc.

Sect. 4. Stam. 4. Cor. 2-lipped. Calyx 2-lipped.
\Origanuni, Thymus^ Dracocephalum, Melittisy Pru-

lla, ScuteUaria, &c.

H 2

100 SCItOPHULARI^E. [Cl. 8.

Westringia Sm., which turns out to be a conside-
rable New Holland genus, belongs to Sect. 3d.

Ord. 40. SCROPHULARI^E. " Calyx divided, often
permanent. Corolla often irregular, with a divided
limb. Stamens 4, didynamous, rarely but 2. Style 1.
Stigma simple or cloven. Fruit capsular, of 2 cells,
and 2, more or less deeply separated, valves, (which
are now and then cloven,) naked and concave within;
the Receptacle central, bordered, bearing Seeds, ge-
nerally numerous and minute, on both sides, and
serving as a partition, meeting the indexed edges of
the valves. Stem herbaceous, rarely shrubby. Leaves
opposite or alternate, seldom compound. Flowers
bracteated."

Buddleia, Scoparia, Scrophularia, Gerardia, An-
tirrhinum, fig. 175, Hcmimeris, Digitalis, and some
others, give the true idea of this Order. Calceolaria,
J'Vulfenia, and Commerson's Btea, are the diandrous
genera.

There are 2 Sections of numerous genera, one with
opposite, the other alternate, Leaves, marked as "akin
to ScrophularifcT Among the first are Columnea,
Besleria, Gratiola, Lindernia, Mimulus ; those with
alternate Leaves being Schwalbea, Schwenkia, and
BrowaUia.

Mr. Brown brings hither some of the 35th Order,
as Veronica, fig. 2, (certainly with great propriety,)
including Jussieu's Hebe. He reckons Gratiola one
of the true Scrophulari*?, as well as Euphrasia, part

Cl. 8.] SOLANE7E. 101

of Buchnera, with Mimulus, and Litnosella, to which
New Holland has furnished several new additions.
Respecting Limosella, as being much better placed
here than in the 34th Order, there can surely be no
doubt. Sibthorpia and Disandra belong, without
question, to the Scrophularice, not to the Pedicu-
lares.

Except in the Stamens, and perhaps Corolla, there
is little affinity between this Order and the Labiate.
Their qualities are almost totally different; nor is there
any analogy between the Fruit of each. The bulk of
the 39th makes the 1st Order in Linnaeus's Didyna-
mia, that of the 40th the 2d Order of that Class.

Ord. 41. SOLANEJE. " Calyx more or less deeply
5-cleft, often permanent. Corolla 5-cleft, and most
generally regular, bearing the 5 Stamens from its
base. Style simple, as is generally the Stigma. Fruit
of 2 cells, with many Seeds ; either capsular, and
agreeing with the Scrophulariee ; or more frequently
pulpy, with central Receptacles, from the middle of
the partition, subdividing the cells, and covered with
the Seeds. Embryo surrounding a farinaceous Albu-
men. (See below.) Stern herbaceous or shrubby.
Leaves alternate ; sometimes 2, accompanying the
inflorescence, from the same point. Flowers variously
disposed, often extra-axillary, from the sides of the
branch, next to the Leaves."

The Fruit is capsular in Sect. 1 . Celsia, Verbascum,
Hyoscyamus, Nicotiana}&nd. Datura; pulpy in Sect. 2.

102 BOKAGINJwl',. [Cl. 8.

Atropa, PJii/salis, Solatium, fig. 177, Withtringia,
Capsicum, Lycium, Cestrum, &c.

The Flowers are rarely 4-cleft; often irregular, as
occasionally in Solarium, which genus cannot safely be
divided on that account. The Albumen is more cor-
rectly described, by Grertnerand Brown, as fleshy, in-
closing the curved Embryo. This curvature, and the
plaited Aestivation of the Corolla, which is not ringent,
or2-lipped, Mr. Brown reckons the most essential dif-
ferences between this Order and the ScrophularicE.
Bontia, Brwifdsia, and Crescentla are subjoined as
akin to Solanece. The genuine plants of this Order are
narcotic, foetid, often very dangerous, termed by Lin-
na3us Lurid&i or Gloomy. Verlmscum however,
abounding with mucilage, is only mildly sedative, and
perfectly safe for internal use, though intoxicating to
fish.

Ord. 42. BORAGTNETE. " Calyx 5-cleft, perma-
nent. Corolla almost universally regular, and Sta-
mens 5, Germen either simple or 4-lobed. Style 1.
Stigma divided, or furrowed, or simple. Seeds mostly
4 ; sometimes in a capsular or pulpy pericarp ; some-
times naked, attached obliquely to the base of the
Style, and encompassed with the (often greatly en-
larged) Calyx. Albumen none. Stem in most cases
herbaceous; rarely shrubby or arboreous. Leaves
alternate, often harsh." (Stipulas wanting.)

These, the Asper'ifoU<e of Ray and Linnaeus, com-
pose on the whole a very natural assemblage ; of

;C1; 8.J COXVOLVULI. 103

which Hetiofropium, Echium, Lithospermum, fig. 178,
Pulmonaria, Onosma, and perhaps Coldenia, all which
have a naked-mouthed, or pervious, Corolla ; with
Symphytiim, Lycopsis, Myosotis* Anchusa^ Borago,
Asperugo, Cynoglossum, and Trichodesma of Browu,
whose tube is closed with valves, constitute indubitable
examples. Tourmfortia, Ehretia, and Cordia, (the
latter comprehending Varronla^) are also retained
here ; but Mr. Brown proposes to separate Hydro-
phyllum, Ellisia, and Jussieu's Phacdia, as having a
copious cartilaginous Albumen, compound, or at least
deeply lobed, Leaves, and a capsular Fruit.

The true Boragwetf are allied by their Seeds to
Labiatce, Ord. 39 ; but differ in their pungent or
warty, not hairy, pubescence ; mucilaginous, not aro-
matic, qualities; alternate, not opposite, Leaves; and
blue, rather than crimson or purple, Flowers, ex-
cept in the bud. Messerschmidia and Cerinthe differ
from the rest in having a kind of two-celled twin Cap-
sule, or Nut; and Cerinthe has a glaucous, smoother,
though warty, habit, with reddish or yellow Flowers.
Onosma too is always yellow-flowered. The change
in the Corolla of the Boraginecc in general, from
jbright red, to a vivid blue, as the Flower expands,
apparently caused by the sudden loss of some acid
principle, is a very curious phenomenon.

Ord. 43. CONVOLVULI. "Calyx deeply 5-cleft,
often permanent. Corolla regular, with a generally
5-lobed limb. Stamens as many as the segments, aU

104 POLEMONIA. [Cl. 8.

tcrnate with them, inserted into the lower part of the
tube. StyleJ, or definitely divided into several. In
the latter case the Stigmas are simple; in the former
the solitary Stigma is sometimes divided. Capsule
of 3, rarely 2 or 4, cells, with 1 or many Seeds, which
are rather bony, marked with a Scar, Hilum, in the
lower part, and attached to the base of the central
partition, whose angles meet, but are not connected
with, the margins of the valves. Embryo curved,
the radicle inferior. Plants shrubby, or often herba-
ceous, twining in several instances, sometimes milky.
Leaves alternate, very seldom imperfectly opposite."
Mr. Brown notes the want of Stipulas, and the pre-
sence of a small mucilaginous Albumen, as well as the
corrugated Cotyledons (always attendant on Seeds
whose number is definite). He differs from Jussieu.
with regard to some genera, but the following are in-

O C1 O

dubitable specimens of the Order.

Sect. 1. With 1 Style. Convolvulus, fig. 179, and
Ipomaa.

Sect. 2. with several Styles. Evolvulus and Cressa,
as \vell as Breweri'a, Polymeria, and probably Wd-
sowa, of Brown. Dichondra enters a Section with
from 2 to 4 single-seeded Germens ; and Cuscuta
forms another, destitute of Cotyledons !

Ord, 44. POLEMONIA. " Calyx divided. Corolla
regular, 5-lobed, with 5 Stamens inserted into the
middle of its tube. Style 1, with 3 Stigmas. Cap-
sule surrounded by the permanent Calyx, of 3 cells

Cl. 8.] BIGNONHE. 105

and 3 valves, with many Seeds, each valve bearing a
central partition, meeting an angle of the triangular
central column, or Receptacle of the Seeds/ Stem
herbaceous or shrubby. Leaves alternate or opposite.
Flowers terminal or axillary."

PhtojrwtxA Polcmomum, with Jussieu's Cantuaand
Hoitzia, make up this Order. The first is somewhat
allied to the Caryophylk'tf, Ord. 82, but, being mono-
petalous, cannot be referred thither. Indeed their af-
finity is but slight. Jussieu confounds with his Can-
tua, the very distinct Ipomopsis of Michaux, fig. 180 ;
see Exot. Hot. t. 13, 14.

Ord. 45. BIGNOXHE. " Calyx divided. Corolla
mostly irregular, with 4 or 5 lobes. Stamens gene-
rally 5, one of them imperfect. Style 1. Stigma
simple,' or 2-lobed. Fruit of 2 cells; in some cap-
sular, of 2 distinct valves, tht partition, bearing the
numerous Seeds, either opposite or parallel to the
valves, and separable therefrom ; in others coriaceous
or woody, bursting at the top only, with few seeds,
on a partition inseparable from the valves, which is
often extended at each side into a ridge, or wing, par-
tially subdividing the cells. Albumen none, Stem
herbaceous, shrubby, or arboreous. Leaves mostly
opposite."

Sect. 1. Capsule of 2 valves. Stem herbaceous.
Chelone, Sesamum, and Jussieu's Incarvillea, Lamarck
Illustr. t. 527. The latter is named after Father d'ln-
carville, to whom Jussieu attributes the importation

106 GENTIAN*. [Cl. 8.

of the Aster chinensls in 1743. But Sherard culti-
vated that plant before 1732.

Sect. Q. Capsule of 2 valves. Stem arboreous or
shrubby. Millingtonia, Jacaranda Juss., Catalpa,
Tecoma Juss. and Bignonia, fig. 181, with Spathodea
of Palisot and Brown, and Cobaa of Cavanilles, Curt.
Mag. t. 851, whose capsule has from 3 to 5 valves
and cells, make up this Section, to which Mr. Brown
confines his idea of Bignoniace<v, Prodr. Nov. Holl.
v. 1. 470 ; perhaps admitting also the above-men-
tioned Incarcillea.

Sect. 3. Fruit between coriaceous and woody,
bursting at the top. Stem herbaceous. Tourretia
(Dombeya L'Herit.), Martynia, Craniolaria, and Pe-
dallum. We know not whether Mr. Brown admits
all these, as well as Ventenat's Josephinia, Jard. de
la Malmais. t. 67, into his Pedal'mae, Prodr. N. Holl.
v. 1. 519.

Ord. 46. GENTIANS. " Calyx of 1 leaf, divided,
permanent. Corolla regular, often withering, it's limb
in as many equal, sometimes oblique, lobes, as there
are segments in the Calyx, usually 5. Stamens as
many, inserted into the middle or top of the tube.
Anthers incumbent (sometimes cpmbin.ed). Style 1,
rarely splitting into 2. Stigma simple or lobed. Cap:
sule simple or twin, many-seeded, of 2 valves, and
1 or 2 cells, the edges of the valves inflexcd, forming
the partition when there are 2 cells, rolled inward when
there is only 1. Seeds minute, their Receptacle mar-

Uii'S!] GKNTIAN&. 107

-ginal. Stem herbaceous, rarely somewhat shrubby.
Leaves opposite, mostly undivided and sessile ; floral
ones occasionally diminished into a pair of Bracteas."

A very natural Order, distinguished by it's general,
often very intense, bitterness. Mr. Brown observes,
that the segments of the Corolla are imbricated be-
fore expansion, and vary from 4 to 8 ; we may say to
1C2 or 13. The Fruit is sometimes pulpy. The Em-
bryo is straight, in the axis of a soft fleshy Albumen;
the Radicle pointing towards the Scar. Plants mostly
smooth. Leaves undivided and entire, without Sti-
pulas.

Sect. ]. Capsule of 1 cell. Gentiana, fig. 182,
whose Corolla is very differently shaped in the dif-
ferent species, Lita Schreb. Gen. 79*5. (Voliiria Aubl.),
Picrlum Schreb. 79 1. (Coutoubca Aubl.), Szvertia
and Chlora ; to which may be added Sabbatia qf
Adanson and Salisbury, Pursh N. Amer. 1 37, Ortho-
&iemon Br. and Erythraa of Renealm and Brown,
Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 451, composed of several Chi-
Tonicc of other authors.

Sect. 2. Caps, simple, of 2 cells. E.racum, fig. I S3,

Lisianthus, Myrmccia Schreb. Gen. 74 (Tachia of

Aubl.), Chironia and Nigrina; as well as Sebcea of

.Solander and Brown, with Mitrasacme Labill. a large

New Holland genus.

Sect. 3. Caps, of 2 separable cells. Spigelia and
Ophiorrhiza, excluding O. Mungos which is a distinct
¥genus of the Rubiacece, Ord. 57. Here also is to be

108 APOCINE/E. [Cl. 8.

introduced Mr. Brown's Logania (Euosma Andr. Re-
pos. t. 520), curious as a connecting link between this
Order and the next.

Sect. 4. contains only Nicandra Schreb. Gen. 283,
(Potalia Aubl.) as being akin to Gentians. So also
Mr. Brown subjoins Villarsia, fig. 184, Ventenat
Choix, t. 9, (extracted from the Linnrean Menyanthes,}
and Anopteru-s of Labill. Nov. Moll. t. 112; plants
differing from true Gent tan ce in having mostly alter-
nate, partly toothed, Leaves, and on the whole very
ambiguous.

Ord. 47. APOCINE^E, " Calyx 5 cleft. Corolla
regular, with 5, often oblique, lobes, sometimes naked,
sometimes accompanied by 5 internal, variously shaped,
appendages. Stamens ,5, inserted into the lower part
of the Corolla, alternate with it's lobes ; the filaments
often short, either distinct, or more rarely united
into a tube closely embracing the Germen. Anthers
of 2 cells, the summit extended into a membrane, or
thread. Germen single, or double, standing on a fre-
quently glandular Receptacle. Styles 1 or 2, some-
times extremely short, attached, as it were by a joint,
to the single or double Germen. Stigma one, capi-
tate, obsolete. Fruit, in those with a single Germen,
pulpy, or rarely a solitary Capsule, usually of 2 cells,
with many Seeds ; in those with 2 Germens, 2 com-
bined, oblong, coriaceous Follicles (61 : 1), rarely
shortened and slightly pulpy, bursting lengthwise at
the inner edge, each of 1 cell. Seeds numerous,

Cl. 8.] APOCINE.&. 109

either naked or feathery, imbricated, in many rows,
over one side of a lateral, unconnected, flat Recepta-
cle, lying along the inside of the Follicle, near it's su-
ture. Embryo flat, in a thin fleshy Albumen. Plants
herbaceous, shrubby, or arboreous, generally milky.
Leaves opposite or alternate, with fringed axillary
glands, not always evident."'

Sect. 1. Germens 2. Follicles 2. Seeds not fea-
thery. Vmca, fig. 186, Matelea Aubl., Ochrosia
Juss., Tabern&montana, Cameraria and Plumieria.

Sect. 2. Germ, and Follic. 2. Seeds feathery. Ne-
rium, Echites, Ceropegia, Pergularia, fig. 185, Sta-
pelia, Periploca, Apocynum, Cynanchum and Ascle-
pias.

Sect. 3. Germen simple. Fruit pulpy, rarely cap-
sular. Witttighbeja Schreb. Gen. 162, (comprising
Ambclania and Pacouria of Aubl.) Alamanda, M£-
lodlnm, Gynopogon, Rauwolfia, Ophiorylon, Cerbera
and Carissa.

Sect. 4. Genera akin to ApDcinea, not milky.
Strychnos, including Ignatia of Linn., Theophrastci>
Anassa Juss., Fagrtea Thunb. and Gelsemium Juss.

This Order, very natural, except the last' Section,
is what Linnceus termed Contort ce, from the frequent
obliquity, or flexure, of the Corolla. Mr. Brown has
most happily divided it, see TV. of the Wern. Soc.
v. 1.12, and Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1 . 465, separating from
the rest such as have the Pollen of each Anther co-
alescing into two distinct, stalked masses, like the

110 SAPOT.-fi, [Cl. S.

Orchidece, Ord. 2 1, and deposited by the Anther upon'
5 appropriate prominences of the pentagonal StigVna,
which is common to the 2 Styles. These plants con-
stitute a new Order, named Asckjnadete, of which
Ceropegia, Stapdia, Perguiaria, Asdepias, Cynun-
ckum and Periploca are examples. Mr. Brown has
38 genera in all, the original Stapdia being greatly,
perhaps too much, subdivided. Of the remaining
Apocinece, whose Pollen is granular and conveyed in
the usual way to the Stigma, Mr. Brown has 15 ge^
nera with feathery Seeds, among which are Echites,
Apocynum and Nerlum. Of those whose Seeds,
though sometimes winged with a membrane, are not
feathery, such as Flnca, Plumieria and Cameraria,
he has not yet published any particular illustration.

The leaves in both Orders are simple and entire.
Inflorescence of Asclepiadece aggregate, lateral, be-
tween the Footstalks.

Ord. 48. SAPOTVC. " Calyx divided, permanent.
Corolla regular, it's segments either equal in number
to those of the Calyx, with alternate interior appen-
dages ; or twice as many, without such appendages.
Stamens opposite to the segn^ents of the Corolla, and
agreeing with them in number; or else twice as many,
the appendages bearing Anthers. Germen, Style,
and generally Stigma, simple. Fruit a berry, or dru-
pa, of one or many single-seeded cells. Seeds bony,
polished, with a lateral scar. Embryo fiat, encom-
passed with a fleshy Albumen. Stem woody. Leaves

Cl. 9-] DICOT. C'OR. MOXOP. PEUJG. 1 1 I

alternate, mostly undivided and entire. Flowers ax-
illary, many together on single-flowered stalks. Plants
milky."

Jacquinia, Sideroxylum, Bassia, fig. 187, Mimusops
(including Imbricaria of Jussieu, which is perhaps
M. Kauki Linn.), Chrysophyllum and Achras, with
one or two others, less certain, make up this Order.
Myrsine, fig. 1 88, (to which I have long ago referred
Jussieu's MangUlla, Bumelia Manglilla Willd. Sp.
PI. v. 1. 1087.) enters a new Order, Myrsimce of
Brown, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 532, with Aegiceras
of Grertner, and of Konig, Ann. of Bot. v. 1. 129. t. 5,
and I presume Inocarpus Forst. Olax is judged by
Mr. Brown as rather akin to his Santalacece, see
Ord. 24; and Leea, the same genus with Aquilicia, is
undoubtedly one of the Mditf, Ord. 71.

CLASS 9. DICOTYLEDOXES, COROLLA MONOPETA-
LOUS, PERIGYNOUS.

" Calyx of one leaf, sometimes deeply divided j bearing
the Corolla, which is monopetalous, though occa-
sionally so deeply divided as to become polypetalous *;
regular, rarely irregular. Stamens inserted either
into the Corolla or Calyx, definite, seldom indefinite.
Germen simple, superior or inferior. Style gene-
rally single. Stigma rarely divided. Fruit pulpy
or capsular, of one or many cells."

* Even in one and the same species, as Andromeda calyculata.

112 GUAIACAM. [Cl."9.

The insertion of the Corolla, characteristic of this
Class, is not very apparent, and I observe that Mr.
Brown does not allude to such insertion, but, even in
the character of the Ebenacea, contradicts it. In fact,
nature and art accord very ill in this part of the Sy-
stem. The first Order might, in the main, be re-
moved to the foregoing Class, with whose character it
agrees : while the fourth goes most readily and natu-
rally to the eleventh Class, having some relationship to
the tenth. But the great difficulty consists in the se-
cond and third Orders of this ninth Class, in which
there is really no such insertion of the Corolla as above
mentioned * ; and the inferior Germen of Vacdn'nnn
is an insurmountable stumbling-block. Nothing could
justify, in a professedly natural system, the removing
this last genus from the neighbouihood of Erica and
Azalea ; and it were better to have met the difficulty
by an open avowal, with some contrivance of an ar-
tificial nature, making Vacclnium an exception. The
true Rhododendm and Encce would go very well into
the eighth. Class. It must be observed that their Sta-
mens are often hypogynous, really inserted into the
Receptacle under the Germen.

Orel. 49. GUAIACAN^E. " Calyx of one leaf, di-
vided in the upper part. Corolla lobed, or deeply di-
vided. Stamens inserted therein; sometimes definite,
as many, or twice as many, as its segments ; some-

* Mr. Salisbury has long ago anticipated this remark. Tr, of Linn
Soc. v. 8. 12.

Cl. .9.] GUAIACAN3L. J15

times indefinite, monadelphous or polyadelphous at
the base. Germen mostly superior, in a few inferior,
or half-inferior. Style 1. Stigma simple or divided.
Fruit capsular, or more frequently pulpy, of many
single-seeded cells. Embryo flat, in a fleshy Albumen.
Stem shrubby or arboreous. Leaves alternate. Flow-
ers axillary."

Sect. 1. Stamens definite. Diospyros, fig. 189,
Royena, Labatia, Schreb. Gen. 790 (Pouter ia Aubl.),
Sty rax and Ha lent a.

This Section constitutes an Order subsequently
established by Jussieu, under the name of EBENACEJE,
and adopted by Mr. Brown, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 524.
The latter considers Diospyros, Royena, Embryo-
pteris Ga?rtn., Paralea Aubl., Maba Forst. (Fer-
reola Koen. and Roxb.), and his owa Cargilla,
Prodr. 526, as perhaps the only certain genera, of this
new Order; whose Corolla is really hypogyiaous,
leathery, generally downy on the outside. Flowers
more or less separated. Anthers lanceolate, attached
by the base, bursting lengthwise. Berry with fevr
perfect Seeds.

Sect. 2. Stam. indefinite. Alstonia, Symplocos,
Cipomma Aubl., Paralea Aubl., and Plopea Linn., all
now considered as one genus under the oldest name
Symplocos. Styrax and Halesia certainly answer
best, even to the technical character of this Section,
and perhaps ought to be placed here ; unless more

I

114 11HODODENDRA. [Cl. 9-

akin, as Jussieu hints of the former, to his Mdice,
Ord. 71.

Ord. 50. RHODODENDRA. " Calyx divided, per-
manent. Corolla attached to it's base" (scarcely so),
" either monopetalous and lobed, or so deeply divided
as to become almost polypetalous. Stamens definite,
distinct, inserted into the Corolla if monopetalous'
(very slightly, if at all) ; " if it be polypetalous, into
the bottom of the calyx " (rather into the receptacle),
Germen superior. Style 1. Stigma single, often ca-
pitate. Capsule superior, with many cells and many
valves, whose inflexed edges constitute ihe partitions,
uniting with the central column. Seeds numerous,
minute. Stem shrubby. Leaves alternate, rarely op-
posite, mostly revolute when young.

Sect. 1 . Corolla monopetalous. Kalmia, Rhododen-
drum, fig. 190, Azalea; to which is to be added Men-
zicsia, Sm. PI. Ic. t. 56". Comp. Fl. Brit. ed. 3. 61.

Sect. 2. Cor. nearly polypetalous. Rhodora, Ledum,
Bcjaria (erroneously printed by Linnaeus Befaria),
and Itea.

It is singular that the able author should have re-
marked in Rhodora only, what is the striking mark of
his true Rhododendra, the bursting of the Anthers by
2 oval pores near the top, without any crest or ap-
pendage. Itea wants this character.

This Order appears to have scarcely any affinity,
except perhaps in hardness of wood, to the preceding.

Cl. 9-] ERICJ2. 115

Mr. Salisbury has remarked a coloured glandular tip
to the Leaves, as characteristic of the Rhododendra.

Ord.5l. ERIC.^E. " Calyx of 1 leaf, permanent,
sometimes superior, more frequently inferior, deeply
divided. Corolla monopetalous, in some instances
deeply divided, inserted into the bottom of the Calyx,
or glands belonging to it," (Jussieu says also into the
top,) "often withering and permanent. Stamens de-
finite, distinct, inserted similarly, or rarely proceeding
from the base of the Corolla. Anthers often with
Q horns at the base" (always I believe opening by
Q pores). "Germen superior, or rarely inferior. Style 1.
Stigma generally single. Fruit of many cells, pulpy,
or more frequently capsular, with many valves, the
partitions " (not constantly) "from the middle of each,
joining the central column. Seeds numerous, and ge-
nerally minute. Stem mostly shrubby. Leaves alter-
nate, opposite, or whorled."

Sect. 1. Germen superior. Cyrilla Linn, (not
distinct in genus from Itea, see last Order), Bl&ria,
Erica, fig. 191, Andromeda, Arbutus, Cldhra, Py-
rola, Epig&a, Epacris, tig. §, 9, Gaultheria, and
Sfosstea.

Sect. 2. Germen inferior, or half-inferior. Argo-
phyllum Forst., Masa Forsk., and Vacc'mium, fig. 192.
Empetrum and Hudsonia are subjoined as allied to
Ericce.

Mr. Brown has happily separated from hence Epa-
cris, fig. 8, 9, and it's very numerous allies, which

116 ERIC7E. [Cl. 9.

compose a beautiful and distinct Order, termed EFA-
CRlDEvE, Prodr. N. Hull. \. 1. 535. They occu-
py the same place at New Holland, that the vast
genus Erica does at the Cape of Good Hope, and
are distinguished by the simple structure of their An-
thers, first noticed by Mr. Brown. Each Anther bursts
longitudinally in front, opposite to it's dorsal point of
insertion, and then becomes a single flat valve, the
rather large Pollen being borne by a narrow receptacle,
or partition, which originally divided the Anther into
2 cells. The Germen has usually 5 scales, sometimes
a notched ring, at the base. Stigma capitate, some-
times notched or toothed. Fruit either a Drupa,
Berry, or Capsule, rarely of only 1 cell. Stem shrubby,
with rigid, alternate, mostly entire, Leaves, and ele-
gant white or crimson, rarely blue, Flowers, variously
disposed, often drooping.

Ifea, including Cyrilla, has Anthers of 2 cells,
bursting from top to bottom, at 2 opposite sides, so
that, to say nothing of the great difference of habit,
it cannot be brought hither.

The partitions of the Capsule are in some of the ge-
nus Erica formed from the inflexed edges of the valves,
as in the Rhododendra, Orel. 50; in others proceeding
from the centre of each valve. This difference exists
in species otherwise so nearly akin, that no person has
ventured to divide the genus by it, any more than by
various appendages to the Anthers, which, however re-
markable, afford no sound generic distinctions.

Cl. 9.] CAMPANULACEJE. 1 17

Ord.5Q. CAMPANULACEJE. " Calyx superior, it's
limb deeply divided ; rarely half-inferior. Corolla
(inserted into the top of the Calyx Juss.) mostly re-
gular, with a divided limb, generally withering. Sta-
mens inserted into the same part under the Corolla,
alternate with it's segments, and equal to them in
number, generally 5, with distinct, occasionally com-
bined, Anthers. Gennen glandular at the top. Style 1 .
Stigma single or divided. Capsule usually of 3 cells,
sometimes of 2, 5, 6, or 8, bursting laterally. Seeds
numerous, attached to the inner angle of each cell.
Herbs with a milky juice, rarely shrubby. Leaves
mostly alternate. Flowers distinct, or (in Jasione)
aggregate."

It is not easy to divine what is meant by Jussieu's
expression of the Corolla being " summo calyci in-
scrta" Both those parts and the Stamens are really
epigynous. We cannot trace the slightest relationship
between this Order and the Ericcc or Rhododcndm.
But their milky, often bitter, quality, and in some
New Holland species a very strong resemblance of
habit, approaches them to the great natural class of
Compound Syngenesious Flowers, from which their
generally 3-celled, many-seeded, Capsule forms as
wide an aberration, as the same sort of fruit in Bego-
nia does from the natural Order of Polygonece^ n.28,
to which that singular genus is otherwise so much akin.
Phylolacca exhibits a somewhat similar anomaly in
the Atriplices, n. '29-

118 CAMPANULACEJE. [Cl. 9.

Jussieu's Sections of Campanulaccce are,

1. Anthers distinct. Ceratostema Juss. a Peruvian
plant little known, Forgesia Commerson, Mlndium
Juss. (Michauxia L'Herit. Schreb. Gen. 840), Cana~
rlna, Campanula, fig. 193, Trachelium, Roetla, Gesne-
ria, Cyphia Berg., Sctfvola, fig. 194, and Phyteuma.

2, Anthers combined. Lobelia, fig. 195, and Jasione,
.New Holland has greatly enriched this Order, and,

under Mr. Brown's auspices, thrown much light upon
it. He separates from hence, by the name of Goode-
iwvice, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 573, Sc&vola, fig. 194,
along with the new genera of Goodema, Sm. Tr. of
Linn. Soc. v. 2. 346, Felicia, Sm. ib v. 4. 217, and
several more, first discovered by himself; amongst
which not the least interesting is Brunonia, Sm. Tr.
of Linn. Soc. v. 10. 365, whose affinity is among the
most puzzling, approaching both the 55th and 56th
of Jussieu's Orders. The Goodenovite are not milky.
Their Pericarp is of 2, rarely 4, cells, with 1 or more
Seeds in each cell. Their essential character is a cup-
like membranous integument, entire or divided, em-
bracing the thick abrupt Stigma.

Between them and the real Campanulacece, Mr.
Brown interposes another new Order, Stylidete, fig. 73-
76, whose 2 Stamens are Gynandrous, like the Or-
chidete, with twin Anthers ; their Style, or Column,
generally bent, and highly irritable. Capsule of 2 cells
and 2 valves, with many Seeds.

If the 9th Class of the Jussieuan System, to which

Cl. 10.] DICOT. COR. HON. EPIG. ANTII. COMB. 119

so many objections have just been started, were re-
moved, it would unquestionably leave a great and ab-
solute separation between the 8th and the 10th, as to
natural affinity ; while much is gained in that respect
by its preservation, however faulty the characters.

CLASS 10. DICOTYLEDONES. COROLLA MONOPE-
TALOUS, EPTGYNOUS. ANTHERS COMBINED.

" Flowers tubular, aggregate in a Common Calyx,
'whence they are termed compound (68), upon a
Common Receptacle (63), which is either naked,
scaly, or hairy. Proper Calyx none, except the cu-
ticle of the Seed, and the Seed down which is^ften
a continuation thereof. Corolla of 1 tubular Petal,
standing on the Pistil (Germeti); in some instances
Jlosculous, having a regular limb, almost invariably
5-cleft ; in others ligulate, the limb being extended
into a lateral flat expansion, entire or toothed at
it's extremity. Stamens definite, almost always 5,
with distinct Filaments, inserted into the Corolla.
Anthers united into a tube, very rarely approximated
only. Germen inferior (with respect to the Corolla
and Proper Calyx) simple, standing on the Common
Receptacle. Style 1 , passing through the tube formed
by the Anthers. Stigma generally deeply ^divided,
rarely single. Seed I, either naked, or crowned
with a border, wing or down. Albumen none. Ra-
dicle inferior. Flowers sometimes all Jlosculous,
or all ligulate, in the -same Calyx ; or those of

120 CICHOIIACE/E. [Cl. 10.

the centre areflosculous, those of the margin ligu-
late."

Exceptions to the above characters, of this most
natural and very extensive Class, occur in the two last
sections of the 55th Order, hereafter to be explained ;
as also in Tussilago, several of whose species are in-
completely dioecious, and have disunited Anthers ;
in Edipta, the Flowers, or Florets, of whose disk
ace 4-cleft and tetrandrous ; in Siegesbeckiajfioscu/osa,
where they are 3-cleft and triandrous ; and in Seri-
phium, as also in StceheUna uniflosculosa, Prodr. Fl.
Grasc. v. 2. 162, which have only 1 Floret in each
Calyip The occasionally undivided or club-shaped
Stigma is always. I believe, inefficient.

Ord. 53. CICHORACE.E, fig. 57-60. " Florets all
ligulate and perfect, fig. 59- Common Calyx various.
Each Floret, entire or toothed at the apex, has a twin
Stigma. Seed either naked, or feathery, fig. 60. Recep-
tacle either naked, fi». 58, or covered with hairs or

' O '

scales. Plants milky, herbaceous, often caulescent.
Leaves alternate. Flowers usuallyyellow." Schkuhrhas
remarked that their Pollen is angular ; in the tubular
Florets it is spherical or oval. <Rr. Tr. of Linn. Soc.
v. 12. 88.

This Order is equivalent to the first Section of the
Syngenesia Polygamia-teqnalis of Linnasus, of which
Sonchus, Hierecium, Pier is, fig. 57-60, Leontodon,
Tragopogon, and Cichorium arc examples, nor can any
thing be more natural.

Cl. 10.] CINAROCEPMAUE, CORYMBIl-EIwE. 121

Ord. 54. CINAROCEPH ALA;, fig. 61-65. "Florets

' O

all flosculous, sometimes all perfect; sometimes partly
neuter, fig. 64, or partly fertile, mixed with the perfect
ones. Common Calyx of many rows of imbricated
scales, either spinous or unarmed. Common Recep-
tacle hairy, fig. 62, or more usually scaly. Neuter Flo-
rets, fig. 64, often irregular ; the rest, fig. 65, regular,
5-cleft and pentandrous, with a simple or divided
Stigma, often continuous, not jointed, with the Style.
Seed with a hairy, fig. 62, or feathery Down. Stem
herbaceous, rarely shrubby. Leaves alternate, often
spinous. Flowers various in colour, terminal, rarely
axillary."

These make the 2d, or capitate, Section of the same
Class and Order of Linnseus, of which Carlina, Cni-
cus, Cardans, fig. 61, 62, and Serratula are examples:
part of his 3d Order, Polygavnia-frustranea, is like-
wise included, and part of his 5th. Polygamia-segre-
gata, certainly with very great advantage.

Ord. 55. CORYMBIFER^E, fig. 66-69. " Flowers
either altogether flosculous, or radiated, fig. 66; the
Florets of the Disk, in the latter case, being flosculous,
fig. 68, those of the Margin ligulate, fig. 67. The floscu-
lous ones are either all perfect, or the marginal ones are
fertile or neuter; more rarely the central ones have Sta-
mens only, the marginal ones only Pistils. The radiant
Flowers never consist entirely of united Florets, but
for the most part those of the disk arc such, the rays
being either furnished with perfect or imperfect Pistils,

122 CORYMBIFERJE. [Cl. 10.

or sometimes without rudiments of any. Common
Calyx of 1 leaf, or of many ; either simple, or sur-
rounded by a smaller exterior Calyx, or imbricated
throughout : containing in general numerous Florets,
sometimes but a few, or only one ; the Common Re-
ceptacle being either naked, or clothed with hairs or
scales, fig. 69, separating the Florets. The Florets are
almost universally 5-cleft, rarely 3- or 4-cleft; the
number of Stamens corresponding therewith : ligulate
ones either entire or toothed at the end. Anthers very
rarely unconnected. Stigmas a continuation of the
Style; 2 in the perfect and fertile Florets; single, or
wanting, in the barren and neuter ones. Seed either
naked, or crowned with scales or down. Plants herba-
ceous, sometimes shrubby. Leaves more frequently al-
ternate than opposite. Disk of the Flowers mostly
yellow ; rays often of the same, not unfrequently of a
different, colour."

The 2d, 3d, and 4th Orders of Linnoeus's Synge-
nesia (Polygamia-superflua, P. frustranea and P. ne-
ccssaria?) compose this Order ; as well as what Jus-
sieu terms Corymbifertf anomalte, having perfectly
separated Florets, either in the same Common Calyx,
or in 2 different ones, on different plants, their An-
thers being convergent, but not united. These last,
wanting the Syngenesious character, Linnaeus has
placed, with much violence to nature, in his Monoecia,
Class 21. Iva, Clibadium, Parthenium, Ambrosia,
Xanthium, and Nephdium are the genera. They make

Cl. 10.] CORYMBIFER7E. 123

the 8th and 9th Sections of Jussieu's Corymlnfer&, the
other seven being marked by a naked or scaly Recep-
tacle, winged or naked Seeds, and tiosculous or radiated
Flowers. The last character is not always well de-
fined, nor free from variation. The change of flos-
culous, or regular, Florets, into ligulate, or radiant,
or tubular and neuter, ones, is, in this tribe, analogous
to the change of Stamens or Pistils into Petals, in the
generality of double Flowers. Examples of these
seven Sections are —

Sect. 1. Receptacle naked. Seed with down, or
crown. Flowers flosculous, Kuhnia, referred by Lin-
naeus to his Pentandria Monogynia, because of the
separate Anthers ; Cacalia, Eupatorium, Xeranthe-
mum, Gnaphalium, Fttego, and several others. Mn-
tisia and Barnadesia, being evidently radiant, seem
misplaced here. In Gnaphalium indeed the marginal
Florets are more or less ligulate, though too minute
to form a visible Radius. Seriphiwn, whose Calyx is
single-flowered, is well brought hither from the now
abolished Linnaean Order, Syngenesia Monogamia,
and Stoebe from Syng. Polyg.-segregata.

Sect. 2. Recept. and seed as above. Flowers ra-
diant. Erigeron, Aster, Imda, fig. 66-69, Tussilago,
(whose Radius is very minute,) Senecio, Tagetes, Do-
romcum, &c.

Sect. 3. Recept. and Seed naked. Fl. radiant. Ca-
lendula, Chrysanthemum, Matricaria, Be/ Us, £c.

Sect, 4. Recept. and Seed naked. Fl. flosculous.

124 COUYMB1FEKJE. [Cl. 10.

Cotula, Ethulia, Hippia, Tanacetum, Artemisia, &c.
some of which have minute ligulate Florets in the
Radius, and others approach towards the nature of
double Flowers, by acquiring evident Rays.

Sect. 5. Recept. chaffy. Seed naked. Fl. usually
radiant. Tar chonant hits, Micropus, Anthemis, Achil-
lea, Euphthalmum, Siegesbeckia, &c.

Sect. 6. Recept. chaffy. Seed toothed or scaly at
the crown. Fl. generally radiant. Spilanthus without,
and Verbesina with rays, scarcely differ otherwise;
Bidens and Coreopsis are in the same predicament,
and often vary into each other ; Silphium, Hdianthus,
Rudbeckia, &c.

Sect. 7. Recept. chaffy. Seed with a feathery, hairy,
or bristly crown. Fl. mostly radiant. Arctotis, Tri-
dax, Amellus, £c.

Sect. 8 and 9 have already been explained. The
former is said to be monoecious, the latter dioecious,
which is not uniformly correct. In fact this circum-
stance varies.

Mr. Brown, in a learned paper on this natural family
of Composite, Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 12. 76, lays much
stress on the situation of the nerves, or principal ves-
sels, of the Corolla of the tabular Florets, which is
always alternate with their segments, not, as in all other
plants, central, or running along the middle of each
segment, though such do also, less universally, occur.
The same writer notices that the Aestivation of the
Florets is valvular, which is not indeed peculiar to

Cl. .!!.] DIPSACE2F« 125

them. This paper abounds with copious and most
valuable critical remarks on the differences or affinities
of particular genera.

CLASS 11. DICOTYLEDONS. COROLLA MONOPE-
TALOUS, EPIGYNOUS. ANTHERS DISTINCT.

"Proper Calyx" (Perianth, 53: 1) " of 1 leaf, su+
perior. Corolla of 1 petal, rarely of several united
by their broad bases, superior, often regular. Sta-
mens definite, inserted into the Corolla, with distinct"
(distant or divaricated) " anthers. Germen simple.
Style usually one, sometimes several, or wanting.
Stigma simple or divided. Seed, or generally Pe-
ricarp, either capsular or pulpy, inferior, of 1 or
many cells, with 1 or many Seeds."

Jussieu makes the separate Anthers the difference
between this Class and the last, speaking of the pre-
sent (so far, we must presume, as it consists of aggre-
gate Flowers,) as rather superfluous. But the disposi-
tion of the vessels of the Corolla, noticed by Mr. Brown
in the former Class, affords a decisive distinction.

Ord. 56. DIPSACE;E. " Calyx single or double.
Corolla tubular, with a divided limb. Stamens defi-
nite. Style and Stigma simple. Capsule generally
single-seeded, not bursting, but resembling a naked
Seed ; very rarely composed of 2 or 3 single-seeded
cells. Albumen none. Radicle superior. Stem usually
herbaceous. Leaves opposite, rarely whorled. Flow-
ers in a few instances distinct, in most aggregate, on

126 ItUBIACEJE. [Cl. 11.

a chaffy Common Receptacle, surrounded by a Com-
mon Calyx of many leaves."

Morina, Dipsacus, Scabiosa, fig. 5-7, Knautia, Al-
lionia, and Vakriana are the genera, all except the
last having aggregate Flowers.

Ord. 57. RUBIACETE. " Calyx simple, it's limb
almost always divided. Corolla regular, mostly tu-
bular, with a divided limb. Stamens definite, 4 or
5, seldom more, inserted into the tube of the Corolla,
alternate with it's segments, and agreeing with them
in number. Germen inferior. Style 1, very rarely ll.
Stigmas generally 2. Fruit either of 2 single-seeded
lobes or grains, not bursting, and resembling naked
seeds ; or a capsular or pulpy Pericarp, often of 2 cells,
with 1 or many Seeds in each ; sometimes of only
1 cell, or of many : it is either crowned with the per-
manent Calyx, or naked " (having a scar where the
Calyx has been). " Embryo oblong, slender, in a large,
horny, lateral Albumen. Stem herbaceous, shrubby
or arboreous. Leaves (simple) in a few instances
whorled, in most opposite, their Footstalks combined
at the base either by a simple sheathing intrafoliaceons
Stipula, or a fringed membranous lax one."

A vast and important Order, which Jussieu has all
the merit of having brought into due notice. The pecu-
liar stipulation is, in the shrubby genera, a ready mark
of distinction. There are eleven Sections, of which the
first two might well constitute an Order by themselves;
the rest are mostly tropical, with woody Stems. Mr.

Cl. 11.] RUBTACE^. 127

Brown observes, Bot. of Terra Australia, 3 1 , that it
is scarcely possible to distinguish the Rubiacete, as
now constituted, from the Apodnece, Ord. 47, by cha-
racters taken from the fructification alone. This is
but one confirmation amongst many, which the nu-
merous exceptions throughout the Jussieuan classifi-
cation afford, of the opinion of Linnaeus, that natural
orders are, as yet, not possibly to be defined by tech-
nical marks. Nevertheless, every attempt of the
kind is useful, as tending to dissipate some obscurity,
or to point out some truth ; nor does the fact just
mentioned at all invalidate the propriety, or necessity,
of recurring to the fructification, for every principle of
classical arrangement, as well as of generic distinction,
though our incomplete knowledge of plants renders
exceptions, to all our rules, inevitable.

Sect. 1 . Fruit of 2 single-seeded grains. Stamens
mostly four. Leaves mostly whorled, and Stem her-
baceous. Sherardia, fig. 196, Aspcrula, Galium, Gru-
cianella, Valantia, Rubia, and Anthospermum, the
last not well characterized by Linnasus.

Sect. 2. Fruit the same. Stamens 4, rarely 5 or
6. Leaves generally opposite, connected by a fringed
sheath. Stem usually herbaceous. Houstonia, Knoxia,
Sperwacoce, Diodia, Galopina Thunb. Rickardia, and
Phyllis.

Sect. 3. Pericarp simple, of 2 cells, with many
Seeds. Stamens 4. Leaves opposite. Stem herba-
ceous or shrubby. Hedyotis and Olcknlandia, two

128 RUBIACFJE. [€1.11.

genera which, as usually understood, are not distinct.
But O. pentandra, digyna, and depressa of authors
constitute a good genus, now bearing that name, Sm.
in Rees's Cycl. v.25, and belonging to Jussieu's Saxi-
frage, Ord. 84. Carphalea Juss., Lamarck Illustr.
t. 59, with Gomozia, Petesia, and Catesbeea of Lin-
naeus, and a few Aubletian genera, compose the rest
of this Section.

Sect. 4. Fruit the same. Stamens 5. Leaves op-
posite, as in all the following. Stem often shrubby.
Bellonia, very little known, with Virecta, the beau-
tiful Mussgnda, the valuable Cinchona, fig. 1.97, the
fragrant Gardenia, and magnificent Portlandia, are
here the principal genera. Genipa and Randla are
Gardenia.

Sect. 5. Fruit the same. Stain. 6 or more. Stem
in some arboreous. Coutarea Aubl. t. 122, which
is Portlandia htxandm Linn., Hillia, and Duroia,
are all the genera mentioned.

Sect. 6. Fruit the same, with 2 Seeds. Stamens 4.
Stem for the most part shrubby. Chomelia Jacq.,
Pavetta, Lvora, &c.

Sect. 7. Pericarp and Seeds the same. Stamens 5.
Stem shrubby or arboreous. Ckiococca, Psychotria,
and Cojfea, fig. 198, are the chief examples.

Sect. 8. Pericarp simple, of many single-seeded cells.
Stam. 4, 5, or more. Stem often shrubby. Erithalis,
Laugeria, Guettarda, &c., with a few of Commerson's,
not very certain,, genera. Matthiola of Pluinier and

Cl. 11.] CAPRIFOLIA. 129

Linn, is a Guettarda. The former, as the oldest
name, should have been retained.

Sect. 9- Peric. the same, with several Seeds in each
cell. Stam. 5 or more. Stem shrubby or herbaceous.
Hamdia, fig. 1 99, with Patima and Sabicea of Au-
blet.

Sect. 10. Flowers aggregate on a Common Recep-
tacle, or rarely confluent. Stem woody, rarely herba-
ceous. Mltchella, the curious Canephora of Juss.
Lamarck Illustr. t. 151, Callicocca, Morindd, Nau-
clea, Cephalanthus.

Sect. 11. Genera akin to Rubiacece, whose Fruit
was not well known to Jussieu. Scrissa, now found
to belong to Sect. 7 ; Pagamea, and Faramea of Au-
blet, perhaps near Callicocca; and fifyd?*opkylajrtwbich
should go to the 6th Section.

Ord. 58. CAPRIFOLIA. "Calyx superior, often
with 2 Bracteas, or an outward Calyx, at its base"
(or rather at the base of the Germen). " Corolla
usually monopetalous, either regular, or irregular ; in
a few polypetalous, the Petals combined by their
broad bases. Stamens definite, mostly 5; inserted
into the tube of the monopetalous genera, alternate
with the segments ; in the others either standing on
the Germen, alternate with the Petals, or attached
to the middle of each Petal. Style 1, or wanting.
Stigma 1, rarely 3. Fruit inferior, pulpy, or some-
times capsular, of 1 or many cells, with 1 or many
Seeds in each. Embryo in a cavity in the upper part

K

130 CAPR1FOLIA. [CL 11.

of the large solid Albumen. Stem woody, rarely
herbaceous. Leaves generally opposite, seldom al-
ternate ; without any intermediate Stipulas."

There is a fallacy in the character of this Order,
as stated by Jussieu, and the acknowledged diversity
of insertion of the Stamens indicates, what it really
is, a very heterogeneous Order. The outer Calyx,
or rather pair of Bracteas, is not at the base of the
proper Perianth, which is superior, but at the base of
the Germen, which is inferior.

The 1st Section exemplifies the true Caprifolia,
having a Style, and a monopetalous Corolla. These
are Linncea, fig. 200, Triosteum, and Lonicera, di-
vided by Jussieu into Symphoricarpos, Diervilla, Xy-
taewjw, and Caprifolium. Lonicera corymbosa, gather-
ed by Mr. Menzies in Chili, proves not an Ixora,
but a Loranthus. Ovieda is properly removed to the
Vitlces.

Loranthus, Viscum *, and Rhizophora, which con-
stitute the 2d Section, have surely but little relation-
ship to the foregoing, or perhaps to each other.
Mr. Brown makes an Order of Rhizophorea, Bot. of
Terra Austr. 17, akin to his Cunoniacete, see Ord. 84;
and considers Loranthus as much allied to Proteacea;.

The 3d Section consists of Viburnum^ fig. 201, and

* Seeds of Viscum are now germinating under my observation, some
of which send out two radicles, as Duhamel remarks, Arb. v. 2. 355,
though Gaertner never saw more than one. Such Seeds have in the
centre a double Plumula, like an egg with two yolks.

Cl. IS.] DICOT. COR. POLYP. ST. E>IG. 131

Sambucus; for Jussieu's Hortensia is, according to
all appearance, a Hydrangea, and, however near to
these two genera in habit, very different in structure.
This Section is characterized by 3 sessile Stigmas,
though the Seed is solitary in Viburnum.

The 4th Section is formed of Cornus and Hedera,
which have a polypetalous Corolla, and no external
Calyx, except what is common to numerous Flowers.
They are slightly akin. Hedera naturally belongs to
the Aralice, Ord. 59. Jussieu himself candidly ex-
presses his dissatisfaction with the Order in question.

CLASS 12. DICOTYLEDONES. COROLLA POLYPE-
TALOUS. STAMENS EPIGYNOUS.

" Calyx of one leaf, superior. Petals of a definite num-
ber, standing on the Pistil, that is, on the margin
of a gland crowning the Germen. Stamens definite,
distinct, inserted into the same part, as many as
the Petals, and alternate with them. Germen
single" (scarcely so in the 60th Order). " Styles se-
veral, definite. Stigmas as many. Seeds as many,
naked, or rarely in a Pericarp, the number of whose
cells answers to the Styles. Embryo minute, oblong,
in the upper part of a hard Albumen. Flowers um-
bellate (48 : 7), with or without a general or partial
Inwlucrum, or both."

The Germen is considered single, because the Sta*
mens are epigynous ; and in fact the Receptacle of

E 2

132 ARALL&, UMBELLIFERJE. [Cl. 12.

the Flower is simple, though the Seeds are often di-
stinctly separated in many of the Umbellifera.

Ord. 59- ARALlvE. "Calyx entire or toothed.
Styles several. Fruit pulpy, or more rarely capsular,
of many single-seeded cells. Stem woody cr herba-
ceous. Leaves alternate, often compound ; their Foot-
stalk sheathing at the lower part. Umbel generally
accompanied by an Involucrum."

Gastonia of Commerson, and Polyscias of Forster,
with Aralia, Cussoma and Pana.v, compose this Or-
der. Sciodaphyllum of Browne's Jamaica, like Aralla
capitata of Jacquin, seems to me a species of Hedera.
See the end of Ord. 58.

Ord. 60. UMBELLIFER^:. " Calyx entire, or 5-
toothed. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Styles and Stigmas 2.
Fruit separable perpendicularly into 2 Seeds, variously
shaped, pendulous from the top of a central, thread-
shaped, often cloven, Receptacle. Flowers disposed
in Umbels, and those generally divided into partial
Umbels, Umbdlulce, each either with an Involucrum,
or without, and in most instances regular, though in
some anomalous. Stem herbaceous, rarely shrubby.
Leaves alternate, for the most part repeatedly com-
pound, rarely simple. Footstalks sheathing. Flowers
white, or purplish, sometimes yellow."

One of the most natural of all Orders. " Lagoecia
only has a solitary Style and Seed." They are distri-
buted by Jussieu, as well as by Linnaeus, according to

Cl. 12.] UMBELLIFEIUE. 133

the presence or absence of their general or partial In-
volucrum. Artedi, the early friend of Linnaeus, who
devoted himself to the study of the Umbellifertf, sug-
gested, or adopted, this plan. But those parts are often
variable in the same species. The regularity or irre-
gularity of the Petals also, and the perfection or par-
tial imperfection of the Stamens or Pistils, have been
resorted to, and do perhaps often afford good marks.
The simple or divided form of the Petals is very ma-
terial. But the figure, margin, ribs, angles, and sur-
face of the Seeds yield excellent characters, allsuffi-
cient for the establishment of good genera, though not
yet perfectly well applied to use. The earlier syste-
matic botanists, and more recently Crantz and Cus-
son, have had this object in view. Hoffmann and
Sprengel are now intent upon it. The Prodromus of
the latter, published at Halle in 1813, does honour to
it's author, though his Species UmbeUiferarum minus
cognita, published five years later, may serve to show
that his ideas of genera are not yet settled. It would
be superfluous to give the detail of Jussieu's 4 Sections.
Sprengel's' are as follows :

1. Fruit compressed, flat. Hasselquistia, Tordyllum,
Heracleum, Peucedanum, fig. 203, Ferula and Pasti-
naca are good examples. Hydrocotyle appears mis-
placed here.

2. Fr. solid, winged at the margin. Drusa, De
Cand, Ann. du Mtis. v. 10, Mulinum Persoon, Se-

134 UMBELLIFERJE. [Cl. 1£,

linum, Angelica, Imperatoria, Thapsia, Laserpitium,
and Artedia, fig. 204.

3. Fr. with a bladdery skin. Hernias, Cicuta, Phy-
sospermum Cusson (Ligusticum cornubiense Linn.),
and Astrantia, fig. 206.

4. Fr. with a thick coat. Cachrys, Coriandrum,
Dondia Spreng. (Astrantia Epipactis Linn.), Smyr-
nium, fig. 207, Aethusa, and Agasyttis Spr. (Bubon
Galbanum and Sison salsum Linn., &c.).

5. Fr. armed. Daucus, Caucalis, fig. 208, Torilis
Ad an son, Sanicula, Bowlesia Ruiz, and Pa von, Cu-
mmum, Oliveria Ventenat, Athamanta, Bubon, Tra-
gium Spr., Eriocalia, fig. 205 and 209, Anthriscus
Pers., Fischera Spr. (Azorella Cavan. and Labilh),
and Bunium.

6. Fr. solid, naked ; either linear-lanceolate, as
Myrrhis Morison, Scandix, fig. 210, Charophyllum,
Schulzia Spr., Slum, Carum, Tenor ia Spr. chiefly ex-
tracted from Bupleurum, and Meum Tourn. — or ob-
long-ovate, as Echinophora, Exoacantha Labill. O don-
tit es Spr. Bolax Cornmerson, Spananthe Jacq., Apium,
Pimpinella, Sison, fig. 211, Seseli, Oenanthe, Conium,
Bupleurum, Cmdium Cusson, Ligusticum, Ammi,
and Siler Gaertn. (Laserpitium aquilegifolium Jacq.).

The following Linnaean genera are excluded from
this system. Crithmum, which is referred to Cachrys;
Acgopodium to Sison ; Anethum to Meum; and Phel-
landrium to Oenanthe.

CI. IS.] DICOT. COR. POLYP. ST. HYPOG. 135

Eryngium, fig. 212, is either excluded or over-
looked, by Prof. Sprengel, though unquestionably of
this natural order. It's simple Umbel is merely
condensed into a Capitulum (48 : 6), resembling the
Dipsacete, Ord. 56, and Cinarocephalte, Ord. 54, to
which last the rigid spinous habit of the herbage ap-
proaches.

CLASS 13. DICOTYLEDONES. COROLLA POLYPE-
TALOUS. STAMENS HYPOGYNOUS.

" Calyx of one or many leaves ; very rarely wanting.
Petals hypogynous, that is, inserted under the Pi-
stil, definite ; very rarely indefinite ; mostly distinct,
sometimes united at the base into a kind of mono-
pet alous Corolla; rarely entirely wanting. Sta-
mens hypogynous, definite or indefinite, their Fila-
ments usually distinct, but sometimes united into a
tube, or more rarely collected into several bundles.
Anthers distinct, except in " (some species of) " Viola
and Bakamina (Impatiens Linn.). Germen supe-
rior, in numerous instances single, in some multi-
plied. Style one, or several, or wanting. Stigma 1 ,
or several. Fruit superior, either single, with 1 or
many cells, or more rarely multiplied, each separate
Pericarp being of 1 cell."

No trace of connexion or affinity is discernible be-
tween this Class and the preceding, either in characters,
habit, or qualities. The present is a great polypetalous
hypogynous assemblage, of various discordant tribes

136 RANUNCULACILE. [Cl. 13.

and genera, as the 8th Class is a monopetalous one.
The series of Orders is made as natural as circum-
stances will allow, in this, as in the former, case.

Ord. 61. RANUXCULACFJE. " Calyx of many
leaves, sometimes wanting. Petals usually 5. Sta-
mens indefinite, except in Jlfyosurus" (where how-
ever they are variable). " Anthers continuous with
the Filaments. Germens several, indefinite or defi-
nite, rarely but one. Style one to each, rarely want-
ing, with a solitary Stigma. Capsules, rarely Berries,
as many ; in some instances single-seeded, and not
bursting; in others many-seeded, splitting at the
inner edge, halfway down, into 2 valves, whose edges
bear the Seeds. Embryo minute, in a cavity at the
upper part of a large horny Albumen. Stem mostly
herbaceous. Leaves alternate, or rarely, in Clematis
and Atragene, opposite ; some half sheathing ; others
compound, either pinnate or digitate; others again
simple, and in that case either palmate, or otherwise
lobed, their sinuses frequently pale."

Sect. 1. Capsules single-seeded, not bursting. (These
are reckoned naked Seeds by Linnaeus.) In Hydrdstis
they are Berries. Clematis, fig. 213, Atragene, Tha-
lictrum, Hydrastis, Anemone, Hamadryas Commers.
Adonis, Ranunculus, fig. 2 1 4, Ficaria and Myosurus.
Sect. 2. Caps, many-seeded, bursting internally.
Petals irregular. (What Jussieu here terms Petals,
are Nectaries according to Linnaeus, the coloured
Calyx of the former being Linnteus's Petals.) Trol-

Cl. 13.] PAPAVERACE^E. 137

llusj Hclleborus, fig. 215, Isopyrum, Nigella, Gari-
della, Aquilegia, Delphinium and Aconitum.

Sect. 3. Caps, the same. Petals regular. Caltha,
fig. 216, Pceonia, Xanthorrhiza and Cimicifuga.

Sect. 4. Germen single. Berry of 1 cell, with
many Seeds, on a single lateral Receptacle. Actaa,
fig. 217, and Podophyllum. Perhaps these, especially
the last, might be removed to the next Order.

The Ranunculacetz have lately been admirably
illustrated by Prof. DeCandolle, in his Regni Vegc-
tabilis Systema Naturale, v. 1. 127, both with respect
to genera, species and synonyms. This learned writer
observes, that the genuine plants of the Order in ques-
tion have external or dorsal Anthers ; the spurious
ones, Actcea (which includes Cimicifuga), Xanthor-
rhiza and Paonia, have interior Anthers, that is,
turned towards the Pistils. He reduces Atragene to
Clematis ; except A. zeylanica, which constitutes a
genus, called by him Naravelia, a name of barbarous
origin, and it seems better that Atragene should re-
main to designate this genus.

Orel 62. PAPAVERACE.E. " Calyx mostly of 2
deciduous leaves. Petals generally 4. Stamens de-
finite or indefinite. Germen 1. Style seldom present.
Stigma divided. Fruit either a capsule or pod, mostly
of 1 cell, with numerous Seeds, attached to lateral
Receptacles. Stern herbaceous, very rarely shrubby.
Leaves alternate. Juice in some species coloured."

Sect. 1. Stamens indefinite. Sanguinaria, Arge-

138 CRUCIFER&. [Cl. 13.

mone, Papaver, fig. 2 1 8, Glaucium, Chdidonium and
Bocconia.

Sect. 2. Stam. definite. Uypecoum and Fumaria,
fig. 38, 39 ,* the latter an anomalous genus, much sub-
divided by some authors, on account of it's diversity
of Pericarps.

The Order of Nymph(e<e, established by Mr. Sa-
lisbury, see Ord. 22, should be here introduced. An
example of it is Nuphar, fig. 219.

Ord. 63. CRUCIFER&, fig. 23-30. " Calyx of 4
leaves, generally deciduous. Petals 4, disposed like
a cross, whence the name of the Order, alternate with
the Calyx-leaves, often furnished with Claws, and
inserted into a disk, or glandular Receptacle, under
the Germen. Stamens 6, likewise there inserted, te-
tradynamous, that is, 4 of them larger, in pairs, and
2 smaller solitary and opposite to each other, each in-
dividual, or each pair, opposite to a Calyx-leaf. Ger-
men simple, standing on the above-mentioned disk,
which sometimes swells into glands withinside of the
Stamens. Style simple, or wanting. Stigma gene-
rally simple. Fruit a long Pod (61:2), or short
Pouch (6 1 : 2), mostly of 2 cells, and 2 distinct valves,
separating lengthwise, parallel to a membranous, thick-
edged partition, which sometimes extends like a beak
beyond the valves, and bears on both it's edges seve-
ral, rarely solitary, Seeds. Albumen none. Plants
herbaceous, seldom shrubby. Leaves alternate, in
Lunaria partly opposite. Flowers seldom axillary,

Cl. 13.] CRUCIFERJE. 139

mostly terminal, racemose, or corymbose, sometimes
panicled."

This Order, constituting Linnaeus's 15th Class, is
so natural in itself, that we can scarcely say whether
any real affinity exists between it and any other. Hy-
pecottm, in the last, betrays a slight resemblance, rather
than a relationship, to this ; as Cleome does in the
following ; but this last genus is incorrectly referred
by Linnaeus to his Tetradynamia, according to any
rule that I can discover.

The genera of Cruciferte, in which Jussieu follows
Linnaeus, are among the least satisfactory in either
of their systems. Mr. Brown, in Ait. Hort. Kew.,
ed. 2. v. 4. has greatly improved them, taking into
account the position and direction of their Cotyledons,
whether spiral, doubled, or flat; incumbent, folded
together upon the Embryo, or accumbent, folded con-
trarywise, their edges meeting the Embryo. The num-
ber of Seeds also lends occasional assistance, in the
Siliculosa at least.

In some few instances, 2, or even 4, of the Stamens
are wanting.

Crambe, Coronopus, Peltaria, whose Pouch does
not burst, Isatis, Vdlay Teesdalia Br., fig. 25-27,
Iberis, Thlaspi, fig. 23, 24, Lepidium, Farsetia, and
Lunaria, are among the best genera in Tetradynamia
Siliculosa ; as are

Arabis, Brassica, Sinapis and Raphanus in T. Si-
liquosa. Mr. Brown's Malcomia appears more satis-

140 CAPPARIDES, SAPINDI. [Cl. 13.

factory than his Matthiola, as separated from Clmr-
anthus.

Ord. 64. CAPPARIDES. " Calyx either of many
leaves, or of one leaf in many segments. Petals 4 or 6,
mostly alternate therewith. Stamens definite, or more
frequently indefinite. Germen simple, often stalked,
the stalk sometimes bearing the Stamens, it's base oc-
casionally glandular at one side. Style 1, or more
frequently wanting. Stigma solitary. Fruit many-
seeded, either a Pod or Berry, of 1 cell, scarcely more.
Seeds kidney-shaped, attached to parietal Receptacles.
Albumen none. Embryo incurved, the Radicle lying
above the Cotyledons. Stem herbaceous, shrubby, or
arboreous. Leaves alternate, simple, rarely ternate,
or digitate, sometimes furnished at the base with a pair
of Stipulas, Prickles, or Glands."

Cleome, Cadaba Forsk., Capparis, fig. 20, Sodada
Forsk., Crattipca, Morisonia and Durio are Jussieu's
genera, to which Boscia, Lamarck Illustr. t. 395, is
to be added.

The following very miscellaneous assemblage is sub-
joined, as akin to the true Capparldes ; Marcgravia,
Nor ant ea Aubl. (Ascium Schreb. Gen. 358), Reseda,
fig. 17, Drosera and Parnassia.

Ord. 65. SAPINDI. " Calyx of many leaves, or of
1 leaf, mostly divided. Petals 4 or 5, inserted into
a disk under the Germen; either simple and naked,
or bearing hairs or glands, sometimes an inner petal,
on their disk at the inside. Stamens generally 8, with

Cl. 13.] ACERA. 141

distinct Filaments, inserted into the same disk. Ger-
men simple. Styles 1 or 3. Stigmas 1, 2, or 3. Fruit
fleshy, or capsular, of 1 , 2, or 3, cells, or as many
prominent lobes, each cell or lobe containing one Seed,
attached to it's inner angle. Albumen none. Radicle
incurved, upon the, often incurved, Cotyledons. Stem
arboreous, or shrubby, rarely herbaceous. Leaves
alternate."

Sect. 1. Petals double. Cardiospermum, Paull'mia,
Sapindus, Talisia Aubl. and dporetica Forst.

Sect. 2. Petals simple. Sckmidelia and Ornitrophe
Commers. both perhaps one genus with Aporetica;
Euphoria (Dimocarpus Willden. Sp. PI. v. 2. 346),
Melicocca, Toulicia Aubl. (Poruea Schreb. Gen. 266),
Trigojiis Jacq. with Molintzaand Cossignia Commers.
compose this section. Many of them require exami-
nation, and some are perhaps not distinct from Cu-
panictj which not being hitherto well understood, is
placed, with Matayba, Enourea and Pekea of Aublet,
very different from it and from each other, in a doubt-
ful Section at the end.

Ord. 66. ACERA. " Calyx of 1 leaf. Petals de-
finite, rarely wanting, inserted around a hypogynous
disk. Stamens inserted into the middle of the same
disk, definite, but often not agreeing with the Petals
in number. Germen simple, standing on the disk.
Style and Stigma single, rarely 2. Pericarp of 2 or 3
cells or capsules. Seeds either solitary, or at most
S, in each, attached to the inner angle, some of them

142 MALPIGHLE. [Cl. 13.

often abortive. Albumen none. Radicle lying on
the Cotyledons. Stem arboreous or shrubby. Leaves
opposite, without Stipulas. Flowers racemose or co-
rymbose, their Stamens or Pistils often partially im-
perfect."

Aesculus, fig. 12, and Acer, fig. 221, are the only
genera ; with Hippocratea, and the obscure Thryallis
of Linnaeus, judged intermediate between this Order
and the next. t Aesculus is, as Jussieu indeed hints,
full as much intermediate between the present and
the last.

Ord. 67. MALPIGHIJE. " Calyx in 5 deep seg-
ments, permanent. Petals 5, alternate with the Calyx,
inserted into a hypogynous disk, by their claws. Sta-
mens 10, inserted into the same part, 5 of them op-
posite to the Petals, 5 intermediate ones to the Calyx,
their Filaments sometimes connected at the base.
Anthers roundish. Germen either simple, or 3-lobed.
Styles 3. Stigmas 3 or 6. Fruit either of 3 Capsules,
or simple with 3 cells. Seeds solitary in each Cap-
sule or cell. Albumen none. Embryo with a straight
radicle, the Cotyledons reflexed at their base. Stem
shrubby. Leaves opposite, simple, with some traces
of Stipulas. Flowerstalks terminal, or more generally
axillary, either aggregate and single-flowered, or soli-
tary and many-flowered, either umbellate, spiked, or
panicled, each Stalk usually with a joint and 2 small
scales about the middle."

Bannisteria and Trioptcris have a tricapsular winged

Cl. 13.] HYPERICA. 143

Fruit; Malpighia, fig. 222, a simple Berry, or Drupa,
with 3 bony Nuts. Trigonia Aubl. and Erythroxy-
lum are considered doubtful, as having each a simple
Style, and the former a long Capsule of 3 valves, with
numerous woolly Seeds ; the latter alternate Leaves,
double Petals like the Sap'mdi, and a Drupa with 1
See(i, whose Cotyledons are not folded or reflexed at
the base.

These ambiguous genera however form no link with
the following Order, nor do we perceive a real approach
towards that Order, in any characters of the Malpig-
hice, though the learned author is commendably soli-
citous to indicate such, in the opposite Leaves, 3 Styles,
and 3-celled Fruit.

Ord. 68. HYPERICA. " Calyx in 4 or 5 deep seg-
ments. Petals as many. Stamens numerous, united
at the base into several sets. Anthers roundish. Ger-
men simple. Styles several, with as many Stigmas.
Fruit generally capsular, the number of it's cells and
valves corresponding with the Styles, the partitions
formed of the inflexed edges of the valves. Seeds very
minute, attached to a Receptacle in the centre of the
Fruit, either simple, or split into as many parts as
there are valves. Embryo straight. Albumen none ?
Stem herbaceous, or more or less woody. Leaves op-
posite. Flowers oppositely corymbose, often ter-
minal."

Ascyrum, Brathys and Hypericum, fig. 48-50, are

144 GUTTIFEILS:. [Cl. 13.

all the genera. The latter has often been attempted
to be divided, but hitherto not successfully. Brathys
is reduced to Hypericum in Sm. Plant. Ic. t. 41. It
is scarcely polyadelphous.

Ord.69. GUTTIFER.E. "Calyx either of a definite
number of leaves or of segments, very rarely wanting.
Petals definite, frequently 4. Stamens mostly inde-
finite, their Filaments rarely monadelphous, or poly-
adelphous. Anthers continuous with the Filaments.
Germen simple. Style 1, or none. Stigma simple,
or divided. Fruit generally of 1 cell, pulpy or cap-
sular, in some closed, in others opening by valves,
and containing 1 or many Seeds, inserted either into
the central Receptacle, or into the sides of the Peri-
carp. Albumen none. Embryo straight, with spongy
or callous Cotyledons. Trees or Shrubs, mostly turgid
with a resinous juice. Leaves generally opposite, co-
riaceous, smooth, undivided and entire, with 1 central
rib, and many transverse veins. Flowers axillary or
terminal, with one or other organ of impregnation
sometimes imperfect, so as to become Monoecious or
Dioecious."

Sect. 1 . Style none. Gambogia, Clusia, Garcinia,
Tovomita Aubl., Xanthe Schreb. Gen. 710 (Qita-
poi/a Aubl.), and Grias. To which is to be added
XanthochymuS) fig. 223, Roxb. Coromand. t. }96.

Sect. 2. Style one. Symphonia Schreb. Gen. 452
(Moronobea Aubl.), Macoubea Aubl., Mammea, Ma-

Cl. 13.] AURANTIA. 145

canea Juss. Aubl. t. 371, Sterbeckia Schreb. Gen.
360 (Singana Aubl.), Mesua, Rheedia and Calo-
phyllum.

Sect. 3. Genera with alternate Leaves, allied on
one hand to this Order, on the other to the following.
Vateria, Vatlca, Elteocarpus, and Allophyllus.

A noble and very natural Order, not detected by
Linnaeus, connecting the Hyperica with the Aurantia.

Ord. 70. AURANTIA. "Calyx of 1 leaf, often
deeply divided. Petals definite, broad at the base,
inserted around a hypogynous disk. Stamens inserted
into the same disk, mostly definite, either distinct, mo-
nadelphous, or polyadelphous. Germen and Style
simple. Stigma rarely divided. Fruit mostly pulpy,
in some instances capsular, of 1 or many cells, with
1 or 2 Seeds in each. Albumen none. Embryo
straight, upright. Stem arboreous or shrubby. Leaves
alternate, simple, or rarely compound."

Sect. 1. Fruit single-seeded. Leaves without pel-
lucid dots. These are spurious Aurantia. Ximenia,
Heisteria, and Fissllia Commerson. The last is well
referred to Olax by Vahl, Enum. v. 2. 33.

Sect. 2. Fruit many-seeded, pulpy. Leaves full of
resinous pellucid dots. True Aurantia. Berge?*a,
Murrcea (which is also Chalcas), Cookia Sonnerat.,
Citrus, fig. 224, and Limonia; a most natural tribe.

Sect. 3. Fr. many-seeded,, capsular. Leaves not
dotted. Genera akin to Aurantia, and to the follow-
ing Order (in our opinion rather nearer to the latter).

L

146 MELLE. [Cl. 13.

Ternstromia (Touabea Juss. being the same genus),
Tkea and Camellia. These serve to connect the Au-
rantia and Melice, without much real affinity perhaps
to either. They have some points of relationship to
the Malvacete, Orel. 74 ; at least to Gordonia and
Stuartia.

Orel 71. MELIJE. " Calyx of 1 leaf, more or less
deeply divided. Petals 4 or 5, with broad claws,
generally connected at the base. Stamens definite,
as many, or more frequently twice as many ; their
Filaments united into a tube, or cup, toothed at the
summit, each tooth either bearing, or overshadowing,
a close-pressed internal Anther. Germen and Style
single. Stigma rarely divided. Fruit pulpy, or more
frequently capsular, of many cells, with 1 or 2 Seeds
in each, the valves as many as the cells, each with
a central partition. Stem shrubby or arboreous, with
alternate branches. Leaves simple or compound, alter-
nate, without Stipulas."

Sect. 1. Leaves simple. Candla(JVinterania3uss.].
Symphonia, Tunis, excluding the " Peruvian shrub/'
xvhich is Sjtrigilia of Cavanilles, Monad, t. 201., Ge-
mma Forsk., Altonia, Quiyisia Commers. Larn. II-
lustr. t. 302, and TurrtEa, fig. 225, see Sm. Plant.
Ic. t. 10-12.

Sect. 2. Leaves compound. Ozophyllum Schreb.
(Ticorea Aubl.), Sandoricum Rumph., Portesia Juss.
Lam. Iliustr. t. 302, Trichilia, Elcaja Forsk., Guarea,
Ekebergia, Melia and dquilicia (which is Leca).

€1.13.] VITES, GEEAXIA. 147

*' Sect. 3. Allied to Me lite. — Swieteniq and Cedrcld*
Leea makes a connecting liu'c with the following
Order.

Orel 72.' VITES; " Calyx of ]' leaf, short, nearly
entire. Petals definite,- 4, 5, or 6\ broad at the bass.
Stamens as many, opposite to the Petals, with sepa-
rate Filaments, inserted into a hypo'gynous disk. Ger-
merr, Style if present, and Stigma, single.- Berry of
one or many eel-Is, with one,- or a definite number of
bony Seeds, whose surface is unequal, and which are
attached to the bottom of the fruit. Albumen none.
Embryo descending, with straight Cotyledons. Stem
shrubby, trailing or climbing, knotty. Leaves alter-
nate, with Stipulas. Tendrils or Flower-stalks- orypo-
site to the Leaves,"

Cissits and Vilif, fig* 226, are the' only genera.
Jussieu ingeniously points out an affinity to these ift
some of the shrubby Gerauia, Ord. 7-'*, confirmed by
the acidity of the Leaves in some instances. This ai*
ftnity serves well to introduce the following.

Ord. 73. GEUANFA. " Calyx simple, of 5 leaves,
or in 5 deep segments, permanent. Petals 5" (re-
gular or irregular). *•' Stamens definite, their fila-
ments connected at the base; some of the Anthers
often wanting. Germen single. Style 1. Stigmas 5y
oblong. Fruit of 5 cells, or 5 Capsules, each con-
taining 1 or 2 Seeds. Albumen none. Stem slightly
shrubby, or herbaceous. Leaves opposite or alternate,.

148 MALVACEAE. [Cl. 13.

with Stipulas. Flowers opposite to the alternate
Leaves, axillary at the opposite ones.''

Geranium, fig. 31-35, from which are now so satis-
factorily separated Erodium and Pelargonium, fig. 227,
composes, with Monsvnia, the whole of this Order.
Trop&olum, fig. 228, Impatiens (Balsamina Juss.) and
Oxalls are subjoined as related to those genera. In
the first I confess myself unable to discern any affinity
whatever with them, or to form any idea to what
tribe it belongs. Impatiens is surely, as Jussieu hints,
p. 237, more akin to his Papaverace<e, Ord. 62.
Oxalis I have long ago, Engl. Bot. t. 762, proposed
removing to the Rutacete, see Ord. 81.

Ord. 74. MALVACEAE. " Calyx in 5 segments,
more or less deep, either simple, or accompanied by
an external Calyx, of 1 or many leaves. Petals 5,
equal, either distinct and hypogynous, or connected at
the base, and united to the lower part of the tube of
the Stamens, which are hypogynous, and either de-
finite or indefinite. Their Filaments are either united,
almost all the way up, into a tube, closely embracing
the Style, and nearly as long, which bears the Petals
at it's base, and is laden, at or about the top, with
Anthers, each supported by it's own Filament, rarely
sessile : or the Filaments are merely combined into
a sort of cup, whose segments either all bear one or
more Anthers, or some of them are without any. Ger-
men one, in some instances stalked. Style mostly

Cl. 13.] MALVACEAE. 149

solitary, rarely several. Stigmas usually numerous,
very rarely indeed solitary. Fruit either of many
cells, and many valves, with partitions from the centre
of each, or of many Capsules, generally bursting,
rarely closed, crowded into an aggregate Fruit, either
whorled round the base of the Style, or more rarely
forming a head above the Receptacle. Seeds either 1
or more in each cell or Capsule, either inserted into
the inner angle, or into the central columnar Recep-
tacle, which connects all the cells or Capsules toge-
gether. Albumen none. Cotyledons folded, bent
over the Radicle. Stem arboreous, or shrubby, or
herbaceous." (Bark with tough fibres.) " Leaves with
Stipulas, alternate, mostly simple, occasionally digi-
tate. Flowers axillary or terminal, very rarely with
imperfectly separated organs."

Sect. 1. Stamens united into a tube bearing the
Corolla, indefinite. Fruit of many capitate Capsules.
Palava Cavan. and Malope.

Sect. 2. Stam. and Cor. as above. Capsules whorl-
ed, or crowded into one orbicular figure. Malva, Ai-
th&a, fig. 36, 37, Lavatera, Malachra, Pavonia Cav.,
Urena, Napcea and Sida.

Sect. 3. Stam. and Cor. the same. Fruit simple,
of many cells. Anoda Cav., Lagun&a Schreb. Gen.
463, which comprehends Laguna and Solandra of
Juss., Hibiscus, Achania Schreb. Gen. 469 (Malva-
viscus Juss.), and Gossypiwn.

All these Sections compose a very natural assem-

150 MALVACEA. [Ci. J3.

tmiMe of true Malracete, or Linnaean Columnifet
res. The following are more miscellaneous, or uncciv
tain.

Sect. 4. Stam. united into a tube bearing the Co*
rolla, definite Fruit of many cclis. Scant Car.,
Fugosa Juss. (Cienfuegoshi Cav.), genuine iMalraccte,
as likewise appears to be -Plagimithus Forst. t. 43.
Mijrodia Schr. Gen. 472 (Quararibea Aubl.) is sus-?
peered to be raiiier akin to the Mdite, especially to
Turrtfa. It has the smell of Melilot when dry.

Sect. 5. Siam. all fertile, definite or indefinite,
united at the base into a small sessile cup. Mdoclmty
Rmzia Cav., tituartia, fig. 51, 5'2 (inciQcling Mala-,
chockndniiri, as well as Stuartia, Juss. 129£\ Gor-
dofua. Hagou'ia, Bombax1, and Adansoma. To these
the 3d Section of the slurairfia, Orel. 70, might per-!
haps be transferred.

Sect. 6. Siam. united as in the last, partly imper-
fect ; definite, rarely indefinite. P&itapetes, Plci:o-
spermum Schr. Gen. 46!., Theobrorua, Abroma, Bu-
broma Schreb. (Guazuma Juss.), Jttdhcmia Forsk.,
Assorim Schreb. 4GO. (including T)ombcya Cav.) and
Biittneria.

Sect. 7. Siam. united into a cup, closely surround-
ing the Gennen, and elevated with it on a stalk ; ge-t
neral! v deiinite, and all fertile. Ai/enla, KlrirJiO'da,
Helicteres and Sterculia.

Sect, 8. Akin to Mahacecc. Carollnea (PachirQ
Aubl.).

Cl. 13.] x MAGNOLIA. 151

There is not the slightest relationship between this
74th Order and the four following.

Orel 75. MAGNOLIJE. " Calyx of a definite num-
ber of leaves, sometimes with external scales. Petals
mostly definite, truly hypogynous/' (inserted into the
Receptacle of the Flower, which supports the Ger-
rnens). " Stamens numerous, distinct, inserted into
the same part. Anthers continuous with the Fila-
ments. Germens several, definite or indefinite, on a
Common Receptacle. Styles as many, or wanting.
Stigmas as many. Capsules or Berries as many, each
of 1 cell, with 1 or many Seeds ; sometimes coalescing
into one fruit. Albumen none." (DeCamlolle rightly
says fleshy.) *• Embryo straight. Stem shrubby or
arboreous. Leaves alternate, mostly undivided and
entire; each embraced while young by a Stipula
sheathing the branch, and rolled up, as in Ficits,
into a sort of horn, making a terminal bujJ. Each
such Stipula soon falls oil", leaving an annular scar.
Flowers terminal or axillary." (The Stipulas of Lirio-
dcndrumzYe in pnrs, and rather more durable.)

True Magnolia are, Wlntera Schreb.Gen. 368 (D ri-
my s Forst.), Ili'icium, Michdia, Magnolia, fig. ££9,
Talauma Juss. (Plumier's original Mag<nolia\ Liri-
odendrum, and Mayna Aubl., to which Prof. De-
Candolle, who has illustrated this Order, in his
Syst. v. 1. 459, adds Tasmannia, a New Holland
genus of Mr. Brown.

DeCandolle, in the same work, 395, establishes

152 ANON.E. [Cl. 13.

a new Order, by the name of Dilleniacete, composed
of Dillenia, fig. 230, 231, and Curatella, put, with
Ochna and Quassia, at the end of the Magnolia by
Jussieu. This new Order, more approaching the
RanunculacefE in character, though very wide of them
in habit, is thus defined.

" Calyx of 5 permanent leaves. Petals 5, deci-
duous. Stamens indefinite. Anthers continuous, in-
ternal or lateral. Germens indefinite, sometimes by
abortion or coalition solitary, each with 1 Style or
Stigma. Albumen fleshy. Shrubs or trees, with sim-
ple, usually alternate, leaves." Hither are referred,
besides the two genera above named, Tetracera (in-
cluding Forster's Euryandra, Tigarea of Aubl. and
Wahlbomia of Thunb.), Delima, Candollea Labill.,
Pleurandra Labill., Hibbertia, Wormia, and several
others, whose limits may by some botanists be dis-
puted.

Ord. 76. ANON^C. " Calyx short, 3-lobed, per-
manent. Petals 6; the 3 outermost resembling an
inner Calyx. Stamens numerous, consisting of nearly
sessile Anthers, covering a hemispherical Receptacle,
each of them nearly quadrangular, broadest at the top.
Germens numerous, occupying the centre of the Re-
ceptacle, much crowded, hardly to be distinguished
from the Anthers, and in a manner covered by them.
Styles as many, short, or wanting. Stigmas 1 to each.
Berries or Capsules as many, with 1 or more Seeds,
and either distinct, with or without a partial stalk to

Cl. 13.] MENISPERMA. 153

each from the Common Receptacle, or confluent into
a single pulpy Fruit, under whose bark are numerous
cells, one for each Seed. Outer Skin of the Seed
(62 : 4) coriaceous ; inner membranous, with many
inward folds, introduced between the transverse lobes
of the large solid Albumen, in which, at the Scar, is
lodged the minute Embryo. Stem arboreous or
shrubby, alternately branched ; the Bark mostly reti-
culated. Leaves alternate, simple, undivided and
entire, without Stipulas. Flowers axillary."

Anona, Unona, Uvaria, Cananga Aubl., and Xy-
lopia, are Jussieu's genera. DeCandolle has added
several new genera, as well as a multitude of species,
with many illustrations. He invents the term Car-
pella, . Partial Fruits, for the aggregate Pericarps of
thib tribe

Orel 77. MENISPERMA. " Calyx of a definite
number of leaves. Petals definite, opposite thereto,
sometimes with each a, likewise opposite, internal
scale. Stamens definite, as many as the Petals, and
opposite to them. Germens several, definite, with
each a Style and Stigma. Fruits as many, pulpy or
capsular, kidney-shaped, each with 1 Seed of the same
shape, several of them, sometimes all but one, abor-
tive. Embryo flat, small, with thin Cotyledons, in
.the top of a large incurved Albumen. (See below.)
Stem shrubby, usually trailing. Leaves alternate,"
(generally) " simple, without Stipulas. Flowers axil-
lary or terminal, often in spiked or racemose tufts, with

154 BERBEllIDES. [Cl. 13.

a Bractea to each tuft. Stamens and Pistils generally
separated, more or less completely."

Cissampdos, Menispermum, Leccba Forsk., Epiba-
tcrimn Forst., and Abut a Aubl.

Prof. DeCandolle has treated of this Order, by the
name of Menispermea, Svst. v. 1. 509, with the fol-

/ x */

lowing principal characters. " Flowers separated.
Calyx-leaves and Petals definite, deciduous. Barren
Fl. with usually monadelphous Stamens, opposite to
the Petals, and agreeing with them in number, or else
numerous, in several rows, Fertile Fl. with a few
distinct, rarely combined, Germens. Seeds compressed,
generally crescent-shaped. Cotyledons remarkable,
in some instances, for being distant, and lodged in
2 different cells of the Seed. Albumen none, or very
small." (This agrees with Gaertner's figures and de-
scriptions, better than Jussieu's account, yet they are
not irreconcilable.) " Leaves in some genera, once,
twice or thrice tcrnate."

Sect. 1. Leaves compound. Lardhabala Fl. Pe-
ru v., Staioitonia DeCand. and Bursaia Petit-Thuars.

Sect. 2. Leaves simple. Spirofyermum Petit-Th.,
Cocculus DeCand. a genus of 46 species, Pseliurn
Lour., Cissampefat, Afeiiispcrmum, A but a, and A
dc8tis of Moc and Sessc Fl. Mex. Schizandra of Mi-
chaux stands alone, as of spurious affinity, because of
a disagreement in number between the Anthers and
integuments of the Flower.

Orel. 78. BERBKRIDES. " Calyx of a definite nurn-

Cl. 13.] TILTACE.'R. J.55

her of leaves or segments. Petals definite, as many
as the Calyx-leaves, and often opposite to then), some-
times simple, sometimes furnished with an internal
Petal at the base. Stamens definite, as nn.u:v us the
Petals, and opposite thereto. Anthers united with
the Filaments, bursting from the bottom upwards, by
a valve at each side. Gennen simple. Style 1 or
none. Stigma often single. Berry or Capsule of 1
ceil, frequently with several Seeds, inserted into the
bottom of the cell. Embryo descending, fiat, sur-
rounded by a fleshy Albumen. Stem shrubby or her-
baceous. Leaves simple or compound, mostly alter-
nate, with, or more often without, Stipules."

Berber is, Leoutice, Epimcdiitm, tig. 234, Riiwrca-
Aubf. and Conorla of the same author, compose this
singular Order. Riana Aub!., Corytioearpu* Forst.,
'Barreria Schreb. 59§(PoraqiieJ'>a Anbl.), Hatnauuli*,
Other a Thunb., and Rapffnea Aubi. are subjoined, a.»
more or less allied, though in some instances slight;-.,
to the ab'jve.

Ord. 79. TILIACEJE. " Calyx of several leaves or
segments. Petals definite, distinct, in Sloanca want-
ing, alternate with the divisions of the Calyx, and
generally as many. Stamens mostly indefinite, and
distinct. Germen simple. Style 1, rarely many, or
none at all. Stigma simple or divided. Fruit pulpy
or capsular, generally of many cells, and as many
valves with central partitions. Seeds 1 or more in
£ach cell, Embryo tUt, in a fleshy Albumen. Stem

156 CISTI. [Cl. 13.

arboreous or shrubby, seldom herbaceous. Leaves al-
ternate, simple, with Stipulas."

Sect. 1. Stamens definite, more or less monadel-
phous. Doubtful Tiliacea. JVahheria, Hermannia,
and Mahernia. These would surely be better placed
•with the Malvacece. The Cotyledons of the two lat-
ter agree full as well with them as with Tilia.

Sect. 2. Stam. distinct, mostly indefinite. Fruit of
several cells. True Tiliacene. Antichorus, Corchorus,
Heliocarpus, Triumfetta, Sparmannia, Sloanea, Au-
Iktia Schreb. 353 (Apeiba Aubl.), Muntingia, Fla-
courtia Commers., Oncoba Forsk. Lam. Ill us tr, t.471.,
Grewia and Tilia, fig. 235. Stuartia is to be excluded;
see Ord. 74.

Sect. 3. Akin to Tiliacete. Fruit of 1 cell. Bixa,
Laetia and Aublet's and Schreber's Banara. The
first seems a genuine Tiliacea.

Ord. 80. CISTI. " Calyx in 5 deep segments. Pe-
tals 5. Stamens numerous. Germen simple. Style 1.
Stigma 1. Capsule either of 1 cell, with 3 valves, or
of many cells with many valves, the numerous small
Seeds attached to the centre of each, which either
projects so as to form a partition, or is merely a lon-
gitudinal line. Embryo inclosed in a thin Albumen,
it's Radicle incurved upon the Cotyledons. Stem
woody or herbaceous. Leaves mostly opposite, with
or without Stipulas. Flowers either spiked, or soli-
tary, or corymbose, somewhat umbellate."

Cistus and Helianthemum, fig. 236, constitute the

Cl. 13.] RUTACE^E. 157

genuine plants of this Order, the latter being sepa-
rated as a genus from Cistus, by Jusbieu and others,
because the Capsule is supposed to have only 3 valves,
and 1 cell, instead of 5 or 10 ceils and valves. But
H. thymlfollum has really 3 cells, and the habit of
the plants scarcely warrants such a separation. Heli-
anthemum is inadmissible as a name, being the same
in meaning as Hdianthus.

The following genera are supposed related to the
Cisti, as having a Capsule of 3 valves, into which the
Seeds are inserted ; but the number of their Stamens
is definite. Viola, whose affinity is one of the most
puzzling; Piriqueta Aubl., now referred by Schreber,
Gen. 827, to Turnera ; Piparea Aubl., of which too
little is known to afford matter for much conjecture;
and Tachibota of the same author (Salmasia Schreb.
201.) scarcely less obscure. Viola is perhaps, like
Turnera, more akin to Jussieu's Ficoidca:, Ord. 87,
than to the Cisti.

Ord. 8 1 . RUTACEJE. " Calyx of 1 leaf, often in
5 deep segments. Petals mostly 5, alternate therewith.
Stamens definite, distinct, mostly ten, alternately op-
posite to the Petals and Calyx. Germen simple.
Style 1. Stigma single, rarely divided. Fruit of many
cells, or many Capsules, usually 5, with one or more
Seeds attached to the inner angle. Embryo flat, hi
a fleshy Albumen. Stem herbaceous, or shrubby,
rarely arboreous. Leaves in some alternate, naked ;

158 IlUTACE^. [Cl. 12.J

iii others mostly opposite, with Stipulas, Flowers
axillary or terminal/'

Sect. 1. Leaves with Stipulas, generally opposite.
Trihidt's, Fugo/iid, Zi/^ophi/llum, and Gitaiacum.

Sect. 2. Leaves alternate, without Stipulas. Rutat
Pcganum and jyictamnus.

Sect. 3. Genera akin to Rutaceai, Mdla'sitlnis^
Diosma, Empltnnuh, and Arulni Aubl.

Such is Jussieu's view of this Order, which requires!
great emendation, and respecting which Mr. Brown
has made very important remarks in his Bot. of Terra
Australis, 13. Five New Holland genera had indeed
previously been added to it, Koroma, iig. 237, 238,
Corraa, Eriosttuioii, Crowca and Zicrta, by the writer
of this, who first also referred Melicope of Forster to
this family, see Ree«'s Cyclop, v. 23. Phcbaiium of
Ventenat also belongs to it. To these Mr. Brown
adds Fagara', X<nifho.rylo?i, lamhol'ijera, Caloric?}-
drum, Euodia, Piiocarpits, Empleurum, Dictammt
Caspar ia Ilnmb. and Bonpl., Ticorca and Giili.iica of
Aublet, and perhaps the little-known Momtkyia,
well as Diosma, from which last he would name th>:
Order in question Dhsmete ; Rut a and Pcgatu(mt
though admissible into it, not being calculated to give
a clear idea of this very natural assemblage. The
same learned writer speaks of two other New Holland
genera, as belonging to his Diosmece, though para-
dx>xical in character. One of them,, not yet named,

Cl. 13.] CARYOPHYLLE&. 159

lias a Calyx in 10 divisions, 10 Petals, and an in-
definite number of penszynous Stamens ! Another, Di-
ploltena, found originally by Dampier. and figured in
his Voyage, v. 3. 110. t. 3. f. 3, bears a double Iri-
volucrum, containing many decandrous flowers, with
Stamens and Pistils proper to the Order, but only a
few irregularly-placed scales in the place of Perianth
and Petals !

Jussieu's first Section undoubtedly constitutes a di-
stinct Order, which Mr. Brown names Zygophylka.
Melianthus, to whatever it may belong, (surely not,
as Jussieu hints, to Trop&olum?) has little affinity to
Diosmete, or Zyg.ophylle&.

Whether Oxalis may be admitted into the former,
as being, in the occasionally lobed Filaments, elastic
Arillus, acid flavour, and number of parts, allied to
Boronia and Eriostemou, I merely beg leave to sug-
gest, till it can be more decisively placed elsewhere.
What has commonly been taken for an clastic Aril-
lus in the D'wsmcfe or true Rutaccee may, as in Eu-
phorbice, be only the inner coat of the Capsule, ac-
cording to the opinion of Jussieu and Richard,

Orel 82. CARYOPHYLLE^E. " Calyx of 1 leaf,
mostly permanent, either tubular, or deeply divided.
Petals definite, seldom wanting, alternate with the
segments of the Calyx, and equal to them in number,
generally with Claws. Stamens definite, sometimes
fewer than the Petals, but more frequently the same
in number, and alternate therewith, or twice as many,

160 CAR1TOPHYLLE2E. [Cl. 13.

and alternately inserted upon them or under the Ger-
men, which is always simple. Styles several, rarely
solitary, with the same number of Stigmas. Fruit
capsular, of 1 or several cells, with numerous Seeds,
on a central Receptacle. Embryo incurved, surround-
ing a farinaceous Albumen. Stem mostly herbaceous.
Leaves opposite, combined at the base, or rarely
whorled ; in a few instances accompanied by Stipulas.
but more usually without. Flowers either axillary, or
more commonly terminal."

A large and very natural Order, much more akin,
except in having Petals, to some of Jussieu's earlier
Orders, as the Amaranthi, both in habit, nature of
the Albumen, and even insertion of Stamens, rightly
considered. But the laws of system, with regard to
the Corolla, have almost obliged this learned author
to place these two families widely apart, which neces-
sity is rendered somewhat less unfortunate, by an agree-
ment, as to the Albumen, with the 1st Order of the
next Class. The Caryopliyllece are chiefly of Euro-
pean growth, and their genera have scarcely undergone
any controversy, or received any addition or altera-
tion, except Cucubalus, since their establishment by
Linnaeus, who first reduced them to any thing like
scientific order. Jussieu's Sections are the following.
Number, it must be observed, is often variable in
these plants.

Sect. 1. Calyx deeply divided. Stamens 3. Style ],
or more frequently 3. Orfegia, Loeflingia, Holo-

Cl. 14.] DICOT. COR. POLYP. ST. PERIG. 161

steum, fig. 239, Polycarpon, Donatia Forst., Mollugo,
Minuartia and Queria.

Sect. 2. Cal. the same. Stam. 4. Styles 2 or 4.
Biiffbnia and Sagina.

Sect. 3. Cal. the same. Stam. 5 to 8. Styles 2,
3, or 4. Alsine (A. media is a Stellaria. Fl. Brit. 473),
Pharnaceum, Moekringia and Elatine.

Sect. 4. Cal. the same. Stam. 10. Styles 3 or 5.
Eergia, Spergula, Cerastium, Cherleria, Armaria
and Stellaria, fig. 240. (Arenaria, Alsine and jHb-
losteum vary into each other, except the last may be
determined, as I believe, by it's jagged Petals.)

Sect. 5. Cal. tubular. Stam. 10, 5 alternate ones
generally attached to the Petals. Styles 2, 3, or 5.
Gypsophila, Saponaria, Dianthus, fig. 15, 16, Silene,
Cucubalus, Lychnis and Agrostemma.

Sect. 6. Cal. the same. Slam, fewer than 10. Styles
2 or 3. Velezia, Drypis, and Sarothra.

Sect. 7. Genera akin to Caryophyllea. Rotala,
Frankenia, fig. 241, Linum and Lechea. The latter
may be referred to Sect. 1 . Rotala belongs, as Jus-
sieu suspected, to his Salicari^ Ord. 91. Linum is
very ambiguous, and it's affinity has not been satisfac-
torily determined by any botanist. Frankenia bears
some relationship to the Ficoidete, Ord. 87.

CLASS 14. DICOTYLEDONES. COROLLA POLYPE-
TALOUS. STAMENS PERIGYNOUS.

" Calyx of one leaf, superior or inferior, more or less

M

SEMPER VlVtf1.. [Cl. 14.

deeply divided. Corolla perigynous, that is, inserted
into some part of the Calyx, of several Petals,
sometimes wanting, more rarely monopetalous,from
an union of the Petals into one. Stamens inserted
into the Calyx or Corolla, definite or indefinite, for
the most part distinct, though sometimes with com-
bined Filaments. Gennen superior, single or mul-
tiplied, or rarely inferior and simple. Each Gcr-
men has one or more Styles, or none at all. Stigma
undivided or divided. Fruit sometimes single, whe-
ther superior or inferior, of one or many cells ; more
rarely aggregate, superior, each Pericarp of one
cell. Flowers sometimes, by imperfection of organs,
separated"

Ord. 83. SEMPERVIVTE. " Calyx inferior, in a de-
finite number of deep segments. Petals definite, as
many as the segments of the Calyx, and inserted into
it's base alternately with them ; or. more rarely the
Corolla is monopetalous, either tubular, or deeply
divided. Stamens either as many as the Petals, and
alternate with them, or twice as many, inserted alter-
nately into their claws, and into the base of the Calyx.
Anthers roundish. Germens several, equal to the Pe-
tals in number, united at their base or the inner side,
glandular at the outer, the glands sometimes assuming
the form of scales. Styles and Stigmas 1 to each Ger-
men. Capsules as many, each of 1 cell, dividing at
the inner edge into 2 valves, whose margins bear the
numerous Seeds. Embryo incurved, surrounding a

Ci. 14.J SAXIFRAGE.

farinaceous Albumen. Stem herbaceous, or some-
what shrubby. Leaves opposite or alternate, succu-
lent."

Tilfaa, Crassula, Cotyledon, Rhodiola, Seclum, Sem-
pervivum, fig. 242, and the variable genus Septas, per-
haps not distinct from C?^assula, are all Jussieu's cer-
tain genera ; Petit horum being placed at the end, as
their ally. This last however is as genuine a specimen
of the Order as any of them, the Capsules being only
more united into one, opening at the inner margin of
each cell, as in the rest, and by no means circumscisstf,
or bursting all round, as the author, by some accident,
has been led to suppose. The Petals are often partly
or entirely wanting, in which case the segments of the
Calyx become multiplied.

Ord. 84. SAXIFIIAGJE. " Calyx either superior, or
more frequently inferior, in 4 or 5 segments. Petals 4
or 5, rarely wanting, inserted into thq upper part of
the Calyx, alternate with it's segments. Stamens as
many, or rather twice as many, inserted into the same
part. Germen simple. Styles and Stigmas 2. Fruit
often capsular, many-seeded, of 1 or 2 cells, opening
at the top with 2 valves, whose inflexion forms the par-
titions. Embryo incurved, surrounding a farinaceous,
or somewhat solid, Albumen. Stem usually herba-
ceous. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite, occasionally
rather succulent."

Sect. 1. Fruit superior, capsular, with 2 beaks at the
top. Heuchera, Sa.rifraga, fig. 243, Tlardla and

M 2

164 CACTI, PORT-ULACE^. [Cl. 14.

Mitclla. The late Mr. Dryander removed Galax
hither, from Jussieu's undetermined genera, 420.

Sect. 2. Fruit inferior, capsular or pulpy. CJiry-
sosplenium and Adoxa.

Sect. 3. Genera allied to Saxlfragce. Wdnmannia^
Cunonia, and Hydrangea.

Mr. Brown proposes a new Order, Bot. of Terra
Austr. 16, by the name of Cunoniacetf) to receive
IVemmannia, Cunonia, Ceratopetalum, fig. 244, Ca-
lycomis, and Codia, to which Bauera Sm. (Curt. Mag.
t. 715) may be referred, but in a separate section.

Ord. 85. CACTI. " Calyx superior, divided at the
summit. Petals either definite or indefinite, inserted
into the upper part of the Calyx. Stamens definite
or indefinite, inserted into the same part. Germen
inferior, simple. Style one. Stigma divided. Berry
of I cell, with many Seeds inserted into it's sides.
Stem shrubby or arborescent. Leaves alternate, often
wanting."

Sect. 1. Petals and Stamens definite. Ribes.

Sect. 2. Pet. and Stam. indefinite. Cactus.

This Order serves as a connecting link between
Saxifrages and Portulacete, but the affinity between
it's two Sections we must acknowledge to be rather
slight.

Ord. 86. PoitTULACEa;. " Calyx inferior, divided
at the summit. Corolla of a definite number of Petals,
rarely monopetalous or wanting, inserted into the
base or middle of the Calyx, mostly alternate with.

Cl. 14.] PICOIDE7E. 165

it's segments, when the number of it's divisions agrees

C3 * O

therewith. Stamens definite, or rarely indefinite, in-
serted into the same part. Germen simple. Styles 1,
2, or 3, rarely wanting. Stigmas often numerous. Cap-
sule of 1 or many cells, each containing 1 or many
Seeds. Embryo incurved, surrounding a farinaceous,
or somewhat fleshy, Albumen. Herbs or Shrubs of a
succulent habit, rarely arboreous. Leaves opposite
or alternate, often juicy."

Sect. 1. Fruit of 1 cell. Portulaca, Talinum, Tur~
nera, BacopaAubl., Montia, fig. 247, Rokejeka Forsk.,
Tamarix, Telephium, Corrigiola, Scleranthus, and
Gymnocarpus Forsk,, which last is certainly a Trian*
thema.

Sect. 2. Fruit of many cells. Trianthema, Limeum^
Claytonia, and Gisekia.

This Order, in having petals, differs from the Po-
lygonete, 28, much as the Caryophyll&S, 82, do from
the Amaranthi, 30.

Ord. 87. FICOIDE^E. " Calyx inferior or superior,
of 1 leaf, in a definite number of segments. Petals
mostly indefinite, inserted into the upper part of the
Calyx, sometimes wanting, in which case the inside
of the latter is coloured. Stamens more than 12, often
very numerous, inserted into the same part. Anthers
oblong, incumbent. Germen simple. Styles several.
Stigmas as many. Capsule or Berry superior or in-
ferior, of as many cells as there are Styles, with nu-
merous Seeds in each, attached to the inner angle of

16'6 ON AGILE. [Cl. 14.

the cell. Embryo incurved, suiYounding a farinaceous
Albumen. Stem herbaceous, or slightly shrubby.
Leaves opposite or alternate, mostly succulent, very
various in shape."

Sect. 1. Germen superior. Reaumuria, Nitraria,
Semvium, Aizoon, Glinus, and Orygia Forsk.

Sect. 2. Germen inferior. Mesembryanthcmumy
fig. 1248, and Tetragonia.

Orel. 88. ONAGRJE. " Calyx superior, of 1 leaf,
tubular; it's limb divided, either permanent or deci-
duous. Petals definite, inserted into the upper part
of the Calyx, alternate with it's segments. Stamens
definite, inserted into the same part, either as many,
or twice as many, as the Petals, rarely still more nu-
merous. Germen simple. Style mostly solitary.
Stigma either deeply divided, or undivided. Fruit cap-
sular or pulpy, inferior, or rarely half-inferior, usually
of many cells, with many Seeds in each, rarely of only
1 cell ; sometimes crowned with the limb of the Ca-
lyx, sometimes naked at the top. Embryo destitute
of Albumen. Stem herbaceous or shrubby. Leaves
alternate or opposite."

Sect. 1 . Styles several. Intermediate genera, be-
tween the Ficoidece and Onagra. Mocanera Juss.
weflLinn. Suppl.), Vdfilia, and Haloragis Schreb.
(Cercodea Soland. and Juss.).

Sect. 2. Style 1. Fruit capsular. Stamens as many
as the Petals. Montinia, Scrpicula, Circtea and Litd-
ivigia.

Cl. 14.] ONAGRI. 167

Sect. 3. Style and Fr. the same. Stamens twice as
many as the Petals. Jussitfa, Oenothera, Epilobium,
fig. 249, Gaura, Cacoucia Aubl., Combretum, and
Guiera Juss. Lam. Illustr. t. 360.

Sect. 4. Style 1. Fr. pulpy. Akin to Myrti, but
differing in their definite Stamens. Fuchsia, fig. 2.50,
Petaloma Schreb. 802 (Mouriria Aubl.), Ophira,
Bteckea, Memecylon, Jarnbolifera, Escallonia, Sirium
and Santalum.

Sect. 5. Polyandrous genera, akin to the Onagr&.
Mentzdia and Loasa.

Mr. Brown has established an Order, entitled Ha-
lurage<e, Bot. of Terra Austr. 17, out of Haloragis,
Meionectes, a New Holl. genus, Proserpinaca, My
riophyllum, fig. 25 1 , Serpicula, Gonocarpus, Hippu-
ris, fig. 252, and Callitriche. See Ord. 6, to which
several of these, as being supposed monocotyledonousj
because they are aquatics, were referred. Petaloma,
Bceckea, Memecylon and Jambolif'era are indubitably
Myrti.

Combretacece, Brown Terra Austr. 16, another
new Order, contains Nyssa, Combretum, Bucida,
Termi?ialia,CacouciaAub\., Quisqualis, Getonla Roxb.,
Conocarpus, and a new decandrous genus with a winged
fruit, found by the last-named botanist in the East
Indies. These are, in many instances, furnished with
Petals, and therefore must, in Jussieu's system, stand
near the Onagrce, though allied to his E/aagni, and
to the Santalacece of Brown. See Ord. 24. The Ger-

168 MYRTI. [Cl. 14.

men of the Combretaccte is of one cell, containing
from 1 to 4 rudiments of Seeds, pendulous from the
top of the cell, only one of which is perfected. Albu-
men none. Cotyledons leafy, generally involute. Ra-
dicle superior. Plumula inconspicuous. Stamens twice
as many as the segments of the Calyx, or, if only the
same number, alternate therewith.

Ord. 89. MYRTI. "Calyx of 1 leaf, pitcher-shaped,
or tubular, superior, or rarely only half-superior, either
naked or with 2 scales at the base. Petals definite,
inserted into the upper part of the Calyx, alternate
with it's segments, and equal to them in number. Sta-
mens indefinite" (in some definite), " inserted into the
same part under the Petals. Anthers small, roundish,
curved, bordering the dilated summit of each Filament.
Germen simple, inferior, or occasionally half-inferior.
Style 1. Stigma single, rarely divided. Fruit a Berry,
Dm pa, or sometimes .a Capsule, of 1 or many cells,
with 1 or many Seeds. Embryo straight or incurved,
destitute of Albumen. Stem arboreous or shrubby,
with usually opposite branches. Leaves mostly op-
posite and simple, rarely alternate, very often marked
with pellucid dots."

Sect. 1 . Flowers axillary, either solitary, or on op-
posite many-flowered stalks. Leaves generally oppo-
site, and dotted. Alangium Lamarck, Dockcas, Me-
laleuca, fig. 53-56, Leptospermum, Guapurium Juss.,
Psidiuniy Myrtus, Eugenia, Caryophyllus (which is
an Eugenia), Decumaria, Pitnica, Philadelphia, Son-

Cl. 14.] MELASTOM7E. 1 69

neratia, Ftttidia Commers. Lamarck Illustr. t. 419,
Cating-aAubl.nnd Eucalyptus, fig. 253, L'Herit. To
these are to be added Calyptranthes Swartz Ind. Occ.
917, B&ckea, to which Mr. Brown refers Jungia of
Gaertn. t. 35 (Lnbricaria Sm. Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 3.
257), Fabricia Gaertn., Mcmecylon and Jambolifera,
as well as Mr. Brown's new genera from Australasia,
Triotaniffj Calothamnus, BeaufortiaA.it. H. Kew.v. 4.
4 1 8, Callistemon, Eudesmia Bot. Terr. Austr. t. 3.

Sect. 2. Flowers clustered, alternate. Leaves ge-
nerally alternate, and not dotted. Barringtonia (Bu-
tonica Juss.), Stravadmm Juss., Gustavia, Couroupita
Aubl., and Lccythis.

The first Section constitutes, for the most part,
a very natural family of aromatic and elegant trees or
shrubs, in which New Holland is remarkably rich,
Mr. Brown having found there considerably above 20d
species, nearly 100 of which compose the genus Eu-
calyptus. Alangium belongs rather to the 2d Section,
and Dodecas, as Jussieu suspected, to the Salicarice,
Ord.91.

Ord. 90. MELASTOM.E. " Calyx of 1 leaf, tubular,
superior or inferior, sometimes surrounded by scales
at the base. Petals definite, inserted into the top of
the Calyx, alternate with it's segments, and equal to
them in number. Stamens inserted into the same
part, definite, twice as many as the Petals ; the apex
of each Filament, under the Anther, generally fur-
nished with a pair of bristles, or auricles. Anthers

170 SALIC ARI2E. [Cl. 14'.

long, beaked at the point, attached by the base to the
very top of each Filament, and in an early stage
drooping, from the incurvation of the Filament, but
afterwards erect" (large and conspicuous). " Germen
either superior, closely covered by the Calyx, or in-
ferior. Style 1 . Stigma single. Fruit pulpy, or cap-
sular ; if superior, concealed by the narrow-mouthed
Calyx ; if inferior, becoming confluent with the en-
larged or pulpy Calyx ; of many cells, with many
Seeds in each. Albumen wanting? Stem somewhat
arboreous or shrubby, more rarely herbaceous. Leaves
opposite, simple, with 3 or more longitudinal ribs.
Flowers opposite, axillary or terminal, one or many
on a. Stalk."

Sect. 1. Germen inferior. Blakca, fig. 254, Mda-
stoma, and Tristemma Juss.

Sect. 2. Germen superior. Topobea, Tibouchina,
Mai/eta, and Tococa, all genera of Aublet's, with
Osbechla and Rhe.ria.

A very handsome Order, mostly remarkable for
the size and beauty of the Anthers. Osbeckia has
been much increased by the discoveries of Dr. A. Af-
zelius at Sierra Leone ; see Sm. in Rees's Cyclop.
v. 25. The 4 or 5 deciduous teeth of the Calyx, ac-
companied by intermediate scales, best distinguish
this genus from Rhexia, whose teeth are permanent
and simple.

Ord. 91. SALICAHUE. " Calyx tubular, or pitcher-
shaped. Petals definite, inserted into the top of the

Cl. 14.] ROSACE JK. 171

Calyx, alternate with it's segments, sometimes want-
ing. Stamens definite, except in Lagerstromla and
Munchausia, as many, or twice as many, as the Petals,
inserted into the middle part of the Calyx. Anthers
small. Germen simple, superior. Style 1. Stigma often
capitate. Capsule surrounded by the Calyx, of 1 or
many cells, with many Seeds, inserted into a central
Receptacle. Albumen none. Stem shrubby or herba-
ceous. Leaves opposite or alternate. Flowers axillary
or terminal."

Sect. 1. Flowers with several Petals. Lagtrsfromia,
Munchausia, Pemphis, Ginoria, Grisltea, Lawsonia,
Crenea Aubl. and Ly thrum, fig. 255, with Adsan-
tkera, Parsonsia and Cuphea of Browne's Jamaica.

Sect. 2. Flowers often without Petals. Isnardia,
Ammannia, Glait.rt and Peplis, to which Rotala is to
be added.

Orel. 92. ROSACEJE. " Calyx either superior and
tubular, or inferior, pitcher-shaped, or wheel-shaped,
usually permanent ; it's limb generally divided. Pe-
tals definite, mostly 5, inserted into the top of the
Calyx, alternate with it's segments, sometimes wanting.
Stamens indefinite, rarely definite, inserted into the
same part under the Petals. Anthers often roundish.
Germen either simple and inferior, with, for the most
part, numerous Styles and Stigmas; or superior, either
simple, with 1 Style, or several with as many Styles ;
the Styles always originating from the side of each
Germen. Structure of the Fruit various : in some

172 ROSACES. [Cl. 14.

an Apple, Pomum (61 : 5), inferior, and of many cells;
or the urn-shaped inferior body of the Calyx is con-
tracted at it's mouth over the numerous Seeds ; in
some the Seeds, or Pericarps of one cell generally
single-seeded, whether indefinite or definite, are su-

C5 '

perior, being placed on a Common Receptacle ; in
others the Capsule is solitary, superior, of 1 cell, or
the Nut, likewise superior, contains 1 or 2 Seeds, and
is either naked, or clothed with a " (more or less)
" fleshy coat. Scar of the Seed beneath the summit
at one side, connected with a cord arising from the
base of the Pericarp. Embryo straight, without any
Albumen. Stem herbaceous, shrubby, or arboreous.
Leaves alternate, simple, or compound, with Sti^
pulas."

Sect. 1. Pomaces. Germen single, inferior. Styles
several. Apple of several cells, umbilicated with the
border of the Calyx. Trees or Shrubs. Malus, Pyrus,
and Cydonia of Tournefort and Jussieu, all included
most naturally under Pyrus by Linnzeus ; Mespilust
fig. 18, 19, Crattfgus, and Sorbus.

Sect. 2. RosfE. Germens indefinite, in the pitcher-
shaped body of the Calyx, each with 1 Style. Seeds
as many. Shrubs. Rosa, fig. 256, 257.

Sect. 3. Sanguisorba. Germens definite, rarely sin-
gle, in the pitcher-shaped body of the Calyx, each
with 1 Style. Seeds as many. Stem herbaceous in
general ; some without Petals, some with definite Sta-
mens, some with separated Flowers. Poterium, San-

Cl. 14.] fcOSACEJE. 173

guisorba, Ancistrum Forst., which is the same genus
with Accena, Agrimoma, Neurada, probably more
akin, as Jussieu thinks, to the Ficoidece, Ord. 87, Clif-
fortia, Aphanes, Alchemilla and Sibbaldia, fig. 258. .

Sect. 4. P&tentillce. Germens indefinite, truly su-
perior, on a Common Receptacle, each with 1 Style.
Seeds as many, naked, or rarely pulpy. Herbs, rarely
shrubby. Torment ilia, Potentilla, Fragaria, fig. 259,
Corn-arum, Geum, Dryas and Rubus.

Sect. 5. Spires. Germens several, definite, supe-
rior, each with 1 Style. Capsules as many, with 1 or
more Seeds. Shrubs, rarely Herbs. Spircza, fig. 260,
Suriana and Tetracera (see next Section).

Sect. 6. Prockite. Gennen 1, superior, with 1 Style.
Fruit of 1 cell, with 1 or many Seeds. Trees or Shrubs,
sometimes wanting Petals. Tigarea Aubl., and De-
llma (these with Tetracera, of which Tigarea is a spe-
cies, belong to DeCandolte's Dillemacea, see Ord. 75)
Prockia and Hirtella.

Sect. 7. Amygdalae. Germen 1, superior, with 1
Style. Nut with 1 or 2 Seeds, naked, or more fre-
quently drupaceous. Trees and Shrubs. Hedycrea
Schreb. 160 (Licania Aubl.), Grangcria Commers.
Lamarck Illustr. t. 427, Chrysobalanus, Primus,
fig. 261 (from which Jussieu, like Tournefort, divides
Cerasus SindArmetiiaca), Amygdalus, Moquika Aubl.,
Couepia Aubl., Ada Schreb. 458 (Acioa Aubl.), and
Petrocarya Schreb. 245 (Par'marium Aubl.).

Sect. 8. Genera allied to Rosaccfe. Plinia, Ca-

174 LEGUMINOS&. [Cl. 14.

lijcanthus, Ludia, Commers. Lamarck Illustr. t. 466T
Blackwellia Commers. Lam. t. 412, Homaliitm, and
Napimoga Aubl. (The three last are probably one ge-
nus, to which the name of Homalium must belong.)

To the 5th Section of Rosace<e are to be added
Prof. DeCandolle's Kerria and Pitrshia, Tr. of Linn.
Soc. v. 12. 1.52. The former is that elegant Japanese
shrub, commonly called Corchorus japonicus ; which
is also Rubus japonicus of Linnaeus. The latter is
Tigarea tridentata, Pursh N. Amer. 333. t. 1.5, very
distinct from the real Tigarea, which is, as above said,
a Tetracera.

A new Section must, it seems, be made to admit
the Cephalotm of Labillardiere, Nov. Holl. v. 2. 7.
t. 145, so admirably illustrated by Mr. Brown and
Mr. Bauer, Bot. of Terra Austr. 68. t. 4. This has a
coloured Calyx, in 6 segments, whose aestivation is
valvular; no Petals. Twelve Stamens, inserted into
the Calyx. Anthers glandular at the back. Six di-
stinct Gennens, with terminal Styles, and solitary
erect Seeds. The great peculiarity of the herb consists
in it's large radical water-pitchers, interspersed among
the Leaves, each closed by a lid, as in Nepenthes.

Ord. 93. LEGUMINOS&, fig. 40-47, and 262, 266.
" Calyx of 1 leaf, fig. 43, variously divided. Corolla
polypetalous, very rarely monopetalous, or wanting,
inserted into the upper part of the Calyx, below it's
segments. Petals 5, sometimes fewer, either regular
and nearly equal ; or more commonly 4, irregular

Cl. 14.]. LEGUMIXOSJE. 175

butterfly-shaped, whence the flower in question is
termed papilionaceous ; the uppermost and exterior
Petal being termed the Standard (VeJeithttn^ fig. 44),
which half embraces the rest, and is in general the
largest of all ; the 2 lateral ones are called wings
(Ala, fig. 45) ; the lowermost the Keel (Carina, fig. 46),
which is sometimes divided, or composed of 2 equal Pe-
tals. Stamens 10, fig. 40-42, rarely fewer or more, in-
serted into the Calyx beneath the Petals, their Fila-
ments either quite distinct, fig. 262, or combined slightly
at the very base only, or more frequently diadelphous,
fig. 263, 9 of them being united into a tube, cloven
lengthwise under the Standard, to whose fissure the
tenth is closely applied ; or sometimes the 10 are all
united into 1 undivided tube, so as to be really mona-
delphous, fig. 41. Anthers distinct, generally roundish
and small ; sometimes oblong and incumbent. Gor-
men, fig. 47, simple, superior "(often stalked). "Style
1 . Stigma 1 . Fruit in a few instances capsular, of
1 cell, and generally 1 Seed, either of 2 valves, or
none at all; in the greater number leguminous, whence
the name of the Order, elongated, of 2 valves, of 3 in
Moringa, and of 4 in a few of the Mimosa tribe "
(Schrankia, Willd. Sp. PI. v. 4. 1041); "some-
times of 1 cell, with 1 or more Seeds ; sometimes of
many cells, divided by transverse partitions, the single-
seeded cells being occasionally pulpy. The Seeds are
inserted into one of the lateral sutures. In those with
polypetalous irregular Flowers, the Radicle is bent

176 LEGUMINOS^. [Cl. 14.

over the Cotyledons, without any separate Albumen;
in -those with regular ones, the Embryo is enfolded in
a thickish membranous Albumen, and the Radicle is
straight. The Cotyledons usually rise in the form of
seminal leaves, like the generality of dicotyledonous
plants ; sometimes they remain below, distinct from
the first Leaves. Stem herbaceous, shrubby, or ar-
boreous, for the most part alternately branched. Leaves
with Stipulas, alternate, in a very few imperfectly op-
posite, sor.jetimes simple, more generally ternate, or
digitate, or once or repeatedly pinnate. Inflorescence
various."

Such are the marks of this great natural Order,
which has no relationship at all to the last, in cha-
racters or properties, as far as I can perceive, though
Jussieu hints at an affinity between those with regular
Flowers, and some of the monogynous Rosacets. The
difficulties attending the papilionaceous tribe, with
respect to their being referred to the Linnaean class
Diaddphia, have already been explained, p. 48. Jus-
sieu's Sections labour under the very same exceptions.

Sect. 1. Corolla regular. Legume generally bivalve,
of many single- seeded cells, with transverse partitions.
Stamens distinct. Trees or Shrubs, with abruptly-
pinnate Leaves. Mimosa (now subdivided by Willde-
now), Gleditsia, Gymnocladus Lamarck, Schreb. 696,
Macrolobhim Schreb. 30 (Outea Aubl.), Ceratoniay
Tamar Indus, Parkimonia, SchotiaJa.cc[., and Cassia.

Sect. <2. Cor. regular. Legume of 1 cell and 2

Cl. 14.] LEGUMINOS^. 177

valves. Stam. 10, distinct. Trees or Shrubs, with
abruptly pinnate Leaves, except the first genus. Mo-
ringa Schreb. 741, Prosopis, Htematoxylum, Di-
morpha Schreb. 493 (Eperua Aubl.), Cubaa Schreb.
278 (Tachigalia Aubl.), Adenanthera, Poinciana,
CcEsalpinia and Guilandina.

Sect. 3. Cor. slightly irregular. Stamens distinct,
or only connected at the bottom. Legume of 1 cell
and 2 valves. Trees or Shrubs, with abruptly-pinnate
Leaves, sometimes only either conjugate, or simple.
JDipieryx Schreb. 485 (Taralea Aubl.), Dimorpha
Schreb. 493 (Parivoa Aubl.), Vouapa Aubl. (united
with Outea by Schreber, under his Macrolobium, see
Sect. 1.), Cynomefra, Hymencsa, Bauhinia, and Gi-
nannia Schreb. 271 (Palovea Aubl.).

Sect. 4. Cor. irregular, papilionaceous (sometimes

R incomplete). Stam. distinct, or rarely combined at the
base. Legume of 1 cell and 2 valves. Trees or Shrubs.
Leaves simple, or ternate, or pinnate with an odd
leaflet. Cercis, Rittera Schreb. 364 (Possira Aubl.),
dnagyris, Sophora, Midler a, and Coublandia Aubl.
This Section has received a great addition of new
genera, not only by the unavoidable subdivision of
Sophora, from which Edwardsift, Ormosia, Thennopsis
Br., Virgilia Lamarck, Cydopia and Baptisia Ven-
tenat, and Podalyria Lamarck, have been taken ;
but still more by the discovery of many, previously
entirely undescribed, in New Holland. Of these Pul-
ten&a, Aotus, Gompholobium, Chorizema Labill., Da-

N

178 LEGUMINOS^. [Cl. 14.

viesia, Viminaria, fig. 262, Sph&rolobium, Dillwynia,
and Mlrbelia (the last having a Legume divided length-
wise, by the inflexion of it's valves), were first defined
in Sims and Kon. Ann. of Bot. v. 1. Mr. Brown has
added the following, in Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. v. 5.
Podolobium, Ovylobium, Brachysema, Burtonia, Jack-
sonia, Eutaxia, SckrothamnuSj Gastrolobium, and
Euchilus.

Sect. 5. Cor. papilionaceous. Stam. 10, diadelphous
(more or less correctly, as already mentioned). Le-
gume of 1 cell and 2 valves. Shrubs or Herbs. With
simple or ternate, rarely digitate, sometimes pinnate,
Leaves. Stipulas more or less evident, united or not
to each Footstalk. Ulex^ fig. 41, Aspalathus, Bor-
bonia, Liparia, Genista (including Spartium, fig. 40),
Cytisus, Crotalaria, Lupinus, Ononis, Arachis, An-
thyllis, Dalea, Psoralea, Trifolium, Melilotus Tourn.,
Medicago, Trigonella, Lotus, Dolichos, Phaseolus,
Erythrina, Clitorla, and Glycine. This Section has
also received additions from New Holland, Platylo-
bium, Bossiaa, Hovea Br., Callistachya Venten., Scot-
tia Br., Templetonia Br., Kennedia Venten., Goodia
Salisb.; and Loddigesia Sims ; as well as from the
Cape of Good Hope, Lebeckia, Wiborgia, Oedman-
nia, Rafnia, Hypocalyptus, Sarcophyllus, and Hallia
Thunb. ; also from the East Indies Butea and Fie-
mingia of Roxburgh.

Sect. 6. Cor. Stain, and Legume as the last. Herbs,
Shrubs, or Trees. Leaves pinnate with an odd one.

CL 14.] LBGUMrXOSJC. 179

{Astragalus and Biserrula have a Legume of 2 cells.)
— Abrus, Amorpha, Piscidia, Robinia, Caragana Van
Royen, Astragalus, fig. 263, Biserrula, Phaca, Co-
lutea, Glycyrrhiza, Galega,and Indigo/era. — To these
Swainsonia Salisb., Sutherlandia Br., and Lessertia
DeCand. may be added.

Sect. 7. Cor. Stam. and Legume as the last. Herbs.
Leaves pinnate, or conjugate, rarely obliterated ; their
common Footstalk ending in a Tendril or Bristle.
Stipulas distinct from that Stalk. Lathyrus, Pisum,
fig. 42-47, Orobus, Vicia, Faba Tourn., Ervum and
Cicer.

Sect. 8. Cor. and Stam. the same. Legume of
single-seeded joints. Herbs or Shrubs, rarely Trees.
Leaves simple or ternate, or more frequently pinnate
with an odd one. Stipulas distinct from the Foot-
stalk. Scorpiurus, Ornithopus, Hippocrepis, Coronilla,
Hedysarum, Aeschynomene, with Diphysa Jacq., to
which may be added Smlthia, Dryand. in Ait. Hort.
Kew.

Sect. 9- Cor. the same. Stam. mostly 10, diadel-
phous. Legume capsular, often not bursting, of 1
cell, and usually 1 Seed. Trees or Shrubs. Leaves
generally pinnate with an odd leaflet. Stipulas di-
stinct from the Footstalk, soon deciduous. Dalbergia,
Amerimnon Browne, Galedupa Lamarck (Pu?iga?nia
Lam. lllustr. t. 603), Andira Lam., Geoffroea, De-
guelia Aubl., -Nissolia, Dipteryv Schreb. 485 (Cou-
marouna Aubl.), Acouroa Aubl., and Pterocarpus.

1ST 2

180 TEREBINTACE&. [01. 14.

Sect. 10. Cor. irregular, sometimes wan ting. Stam.
10, distinct. Legume capsular, generally not burst-
ing, of 1 cell, and mostly 1 Seed. Trees or Shrubs.
Leaves either pinnate with an odd one, or simple.
Stipulas like the last. Crudia Schreb. 282 (Apalatoa
Aubl.), Detarium Juss., Copaifera and Myroxylum
(Myrospermum Jacq.).

Sect. 1 1 . Four Genera akin to Legumlnoscs. Securi-
dvca, which might be removed to the 9th, and Brow-
nea to the 2nd Section. Zygia Browne, an obscure
plant of the Mimosa family, and Aruna Schreb. 26
(Arouna Aubl.).

Mr. Brown has well divided the Leguminosce into
3 Orders, Mimosece, Lomentacea, and Papilionacete.
Bot. of Terra Austr. 19.

Orel 94. TEREBINTACE^E. " Calyx of 1 leaf, in-
ferior, in a definite number of segments. Petals defi-
nite, rarely wanting, inserted into the bottom of the
Calyx, as many as it's segments, and alternate there-
with, Stamens as many, alternate with the Petals,
or twice as many, inserted into the same spot. Ger-
mens either single, or of a determinate number:
in the former case there is either 1 Style, rarely want-
ing, with a simple or divided Stigma ; or many Styles
with as many Stigmas ; and a capsular, sometimes
pulpy, or drupaceous, Fruit, of one or many single-
seeded cells : in those with several Germens, there are
as many single Styles and Stigmas ; with the same
number of distinct single-seeded Capsules. Seeds

Cl. 14.] TEREBINTACE^. 181

generally lodged in a bony Nut. Albumen none.
Radicle lateral, reflexed upon the Cotyledons. Stem
arboreous or shrubby. Leaves alternate, without
Stipulas, either simple, or ternate, or pinnate with an
odd leaflet."

Sect. 1. Germen 1. Fruit of 1 cell, with 1 Seed.
Anacardium (Gasswoiwn Humph, and Juss.), Semecar-
pus, fig. 264 (Anacardium Juss.), Mangifcra, Conna-
rus, Rhus,'dnd Robergia Schreb. 309 (Rourea Aubl.).

Sect. 2. Germen 1. Fruit of many cells, some of
which are sometimes abortive. Cneorum, Rumphia,
Comocladia, Canarium, Idea Aubl., Amy r is, Scopolia
Sm., ScJunus, Spathelia, Pistacia (TirebinthusTourn.
and Juss.), Bur sera, Toluifera, Jonquetia Schreb.
(Tapiria Aubl.), Poupartia Commers. (Mangifera
pinnata Linn. Suppl. 156.), and Spondias.

Sect. 3. Germens several. Fruit of several sin-
gle-seeded Capsules. Zwingera Schreb. 802 (Sima-
ba Aubl.), Aylanthus Desfont., and Brucea.

Sect. 4. Genera akin to Terebintacea, differing in
having a fleshy Albumen, which approaches them to
the Rhamni. Cnestis Juss. Lam. Illustr. t. 387. ;
Fagara and Xanthoxylum (genuine Rutacece, see
Ord. 81.); and Pteka.

Sect. 5. Genera akin to Terebintacece, destitute of
a fleshy Albumen. Dodon&a, A-cerrhoa, Juglans (all
surely very remotely allied to this order, or to each
other !).

182 ItHAMXI. [Cl. 14.

Ord. 95. RIIAMXT. " Calyx inferior, of one leaf,
definitely divided at the border. Petals <5, rarely 4
or 6, very rarely wanting, inserted either into the up-
per part of the Calyx, or into it's disk, alternate with
the segments and equal to them in number, some-
times resembling scales, and furnished with claws,
sometimes dilated and joined at the base. Stamens
as many, inserted into the same part, either alternate
with, or opposite to, the Petals. Germen superior,
encompassed with the glandular disk of the Calyx.
Style ] , or several. Stigma 1 or more. Fruit either
pulpy, of many cells, or with many Nuts, each cell or
Nut containing 1 Seed ; or capsular, of many cells
and many valves, with central partitions, each cell
having 1 or 2 Seeds. Embryo flat and straight, lodg-
ed in a fleshy Albumen. Stem arboreous or shrubby.
Leaves alternate or opposite, with, often very minute,
Stipulas."

Sect. 1. Stamens alternate with the Petals. Fruit
capsular. Staphylea, Euonymus, fig. 265, Polycardia
Juss. Lam. Illustr. t. 132, and Celastrus.

Sect. 2. Stam. as above. Fruit pulpy. Myginda,
Glossopetalum Schr. 205 (Goupia Aubl.), Rubentia
Commers., Cassfne, Ilex and Prinos. (Sclirehera of
Linnasus, placed here, is an error, the plant described
being a Cuscuta on a Myrica !)

The greater part of these 2 Sections composes Mr.
Brown's new Order of Celaslrince, Hot. of Terra

Cl. 14.] RHAMNI. 183

Austr. 22. The Aestivation of their Calyx is imbri-
cated. Seeds tunicated.

Sect. 3. Stam. opposite to the Petals. Fruit dru-
paceous. Mayepea Aubl., Samara, Rhamnus, fig. 266,
Ziziphus, and Paliurus.

Sect. 4. Stam. the same. Fruit 3-lobed. Colletia
Commers. Lam. Illustr. t. 129, Ccanothus, Hovenia
Thunb., and Phylica.

These 2 last Sections chiefly contain Mr. Brown's
true RhammtE, the Aestivation of whose Calyx is val-
vular, and it's tube coheres more or less with the Ger-
inen. He admits here Rhamnus, Ziziphus, Paliurus,
Ceanothus, (from which last, as he justly says, Poma-
derris is hardly distinct,) Colletia, Crypt andra Sm.,
Phylica, Gouania, Vcntilago Gsertn., and probably
Hovenia.

Another Order of Mr. Brown's, named Buttne-
riacecE;, Bot. of Terra Austr. 8, is allied on one hand
to Rhamnete, on the other to MalcacecB. To this be-
long Abroma, Commersonia, Lasiopctalum, fig. 267,
and several unpublished genera.

Sect. 5. Akin to Rhamni, generally with a superior
Germen. Brunia, and Thunberg's Bumalda.

Sect. 6. Akin to Rhamni, but differing in their in-
ferior Germen. Gouania, see Sect. 4, Plectronia,
Carpodetus Forst., Aucuba Thunb., Glossoma Schrcb.
792 (Votomita Aubl.).

184 EUPHORBIA. [Cl. 15.

CLASS 15. DlCOTYLKDONES, WITHOUT PETALS.

STAMENS SEPARATED; that is, in a different
Flower from the Pistils.

" Flowers either monoecious (65) or dioecious, or very
rarely united. Calyx in each of one leaf, or a scale
in it's stead. Corolla none, but sometimes there
are scales, or inner segments of the Calyx, assuming
the appearance of Petals. The Barren Flowers
have Stamens inserted into some part of the Calyx,
or of the Scale supplying it's place, definite, or more
rarely indefinite, their Filaments either distinct, or
sometimes united into a stalk proceeding from the
centre of the Calyx. Germen of the Fertile ones
simple, or sometimes several, superior, or rarely in-
ferior. Style 1 , or more, or occasionally wanting.
Stigma simple or divided. Fruit various in struc-
ture, as well as in the number of it's cells"

Ord. 96. EUPHORBIA. "Flowers monoecious or
dioecious, rarely united. Calyx of each tubular, or
deeply divided, single or double, the inner segments
sometimes assuming the aspect of Petals, nor are there
any other. Barren Flowers with Stamens definite or
indefinite, their Filaments inserted into the centre of
the Calyx, separate or combined, sometimes branch-
ed, sometimes jointed. In some instances there are
chaffy scales interspersed between the Stamens. Fer-
tile Flowers with 1 Germen, which is superior, cither

Cl. 15.] EUPHORBL7E. 1 &5

sessile or stalked. Some have several Styles, often 3,
and a Capsule with as many cells, with 1 or 2 Seeds
in each : others have only 1 Style, with 3 or more
Stigmas, and a Fruit of a corresponding number of
cells, each containing 1 or 2 Seeds. The cells are
each lined with 2 elastic valves ; the Seeds half-tuni-
cated, attached to the upper part of a permanent cen-
tral column. Embryo flat, inclosed in a fleshy Al-
bumen. Plants herbaceous, shrubby, or arboreous;
some milky. Leaves alternate or opposite, rarely
wanting, either with or without Stipulas."

Sect. 1. Styles several, definite, usually 3. Mcrcu-
rialisj Euphorbia, fig. 268, Argythamnia Browne,
Cicca, Phyllantlius, Xylophylla, Kirgandia Juss.,
Kiggelaria, Cluytia, Andrachne, Agyneia, Bu.rus,
fig. 269, Securinega Commers., Adelia, Mabea Aubl.,
RicimiSy Jatropha, Siphonia Schreb. 656 (Hevea
Aubi.,, Akurltes (including Dryandra of Thunberg),
Croton, A^nlijpha, Caturus, and Excoecaria.

Sect. 2. Style solitary. Tragia, Stillingia, Saplum
Browne, Hippomane, Aegopricon (Maprounea Aubl.),
Sechium Browne, Hura, Omphalea, Plukenetia (which
has certainly Stipulas), and Dakchampia.

Jussieu has hinted an ingenious idea respecting the
genus Euphorbia, which Mr. Brown, Bot. of Terra
Austr. 24, has fully developed, that the Flowers, even
in this instance, are monoecious. The Calyx and
petals of Linna3us are considered by these writers as
an Jnvolucrum, containing several Barren Flowers,

186 CUCURBITACE2H. [Cl.15.

around a solitary fertile one. But Mr. Brown alone
has asserted each of the former to consist of a mere
Stamen, articulated with the partial Stalk of this sim-
plest of all Flowers, there being no Corolla nor Pe-
rianth, the Scales at the base being rather of the na-
ture of Bracteas. The Fertile Flower in the centre is,
in like manner, a naked Pistil, whose Germen is sessile
on a similar Stalk. If conviction were wanting, this
opinion is proved by an unpublished genus, whose se-
veral Flowers have each a lobed Perianth at the arti-
culation above mentioned.

Ord.97. CUCURBITACE^E. "Flowers monoecious,
rarely dioecious, or still more rarely, in Gronovia and
Melotkria, united. Calyx (Corolla Tourn. and Linn?)
superior, contracted just above the Germen, then di-
lated, five-cleft, often coloured, withering, slow in
falling, furnished externally at the base with 5 green
appendages (Calyx Tourn. and Linn.} resembling
outer segments of the Calyx, and falling with it. Co-
rolla" (according to Jussieu) " none. Barren Flow-
ers with usually five, sometimes distinct, and some-
times variously combined, Filaments and Anthers ;
the former inserted into the contracted |wt of the
Calyx ; the latter of 1 cell, oblong, attached to the
tops of the Filaments, and often forming a doubly
curved line, 4 of them being combined in pairs, the
fifth solitary. There is an imperfect or abortive Ger-
men. Fertile Flowers with imperfect Stamens, or
none at all. Germen inferior. Style 1, rarely more.

Cl. 15.] CUCURBITACEJE. 187

Stigmas generally several. Fruit a Berry, with usually
a solid coat, of 1 cell, with 1 or numerous Seeds, or
of several many-seeded cells. Seeds cartilaginous or
crustaceous, inserted into lateral, or cortical, Recep-
tacles. Embryo flat, without Albumen. Root mostly
tuberous. Stem herbaceous, trailing, or climbing.
Leaves alternate, simple, heartshaped or palmate,
rarely digitate'' (or very deeply lobed), "often harsh
with callous points. Tendrils axillary. Flowerstalks
axillary, simple or many-flowered."

Sect. 1. Style 1. Fruit of 1 cell, single-seeded. Gro-
novia and Sicyos.

Sect. 2. Style 1. Fr. of 1 cell, with many Seeds.
Bryonia, fig. 270, and Elaterium.

Sect. 3. Style 1. Fr. of many cells, with many
Seeds. Melothria, Anguria, Momordica^ Cucumis,
Cucurbita, Trichosanthes, and Ceratosanthes Burm.

Sect. 4. Styles several. Doubtful Cucurbitacece.
Feuillea and Zanonia.

Sect. 5. Genera akin to Cucurbitacece, but espe-
cially different in having a superior Germen. Passi-
flora, fig. 271, from which Jussieu separates, surely
without sufficient grounds, Murucuia and Tacsonia,
(the latter distinguished by it's tubular Calyx, which
serves at least to show that this Order has a real Ca-
lyx and Corolla,) and Carica (Papaya Juss.).

The Modecca (a barbarous name) of Rheede Hort.
Malab, v. 8. t. 20-23, mentioned by Jussieu under

188 URTICJE. [Cl. 15.

Passiflora, is doubtless a very distinct genus, with a
coloured, bell-shaped Calyx, and fringed, deeply
5-cleft, Corolla. I would call it Blepharanthes, to pre-
serve an analogy with Trichosanthes. A species of
this genus, brought by Dr. Afzelius from Sierra Leone,
flowered, many years since, in Sir Abraham Hume's
stove, and I believe is still growing there. Zucca of
Commerson likewise appears to be a distinct genus,
which cannot be settled for want of the Fruit.

Ord. 98. URTICJE. " Flowers monoecious or dioe-
cious, rarely united. Calyx, in every instance, of
1 leaf, divided. Corolla none. Barren Flowers with
definite Stamens, inserted into the lower part of the
Calyx, opposite to it's segments. Fertile Flowers
with a single superior Germen. Style either wanting,
or 1 or 2, often lateral. Stigmas often 2. Seed 1,
inclosed either in a brittle crust, or a tunic, either
naked, or covered with the sometimes pulpy Calyx.
Embryo straight or incurved, destitute of Albumen.
Trees, Shrubs, or Herbs, sometimes milky. Leaves
alternate or opposite, generally with Stipulas. Flow-
ers either solitary, racemose, or assembled many to-
gether on a catkin-like Receptacle, or concealed more
or less in a single-leaved common Involucrum. Fruit
sometimes many-seeded, from the assemblage of nu-
merous Seeds in one aggregate, or confluent, Involu-
crum or Receptacle."

Sect. 1. Flowers concealed in a Common Involu-

Cl. 15.] AMENTACE.E. 189

crum, of 1 leaf. Ficus, fig. 92-95, Mithridatea Schreb.
783 (Ambora Juss.), Dorstenia, fig. 272, Hcdycaria
Forst. and Perebea Aubl.

Sect. 2. Flowers either on a many-flowered com-
mon Receptacle, or capitate and accompanied by in-
volucral scales, or distinct and scattered. Cecropia,
Artocarpus, Morus, Elatostema Forst.. Boehmeria
Jacq. (Caturus Linn.), Procris Commers. Lam. II-
lustr. t. 763, Urtica, fig. 273, Forskalea, Parietaria,
Pteranthus T?orsk.(Louichea Schreb. 840.), Humulus,
fig. 274, Cannabis, and Thelygonum. To these are
to be added Brosimum, Swartz Ind. Occ. 15. t. 1, An-
tiaris, Br. Bot. of Terra Austr. 70. t. 5, and Olme-
dia,¥\. Peruv. 118.

Sect. 3. Genera allied to Urtica. Gunner a, Mi-
sandra Commers. perhaps the same genus, Piper,
Ghetum (including Thoa, see Sm. in Rees's Cycl.
v. 16), Bagassa Aubl., Coussapoa Aubl., and Pourou-
ma Aubl., the 3 last very imperfectly known.

Ord. 99- AMENTACE^. " Flowers monoecious or
dioecious, rarely united, all destitute of Petals. Bar-
ren ones disposed in a Catkin, furnished with scales,
which, if there be no other Calyx, bear the Stamens ;
or, otherwise, are each accompanied by a single-leaved
Calyx, fig. 89, into which the Stamens are inserted.
Stamens definite or indefinite, with distinct Filaments.
Fertile Flowers either in Catkins, or fasciculated, or
solitary, each furnished either with a single-leaved
Calyx, fig. 82-84, or only with a scale. Gerinen su-

190 CONIFERS* [Cl. 15.

perior, fig. 83, 84, 91, either single, or more rarely
several, in a definite number. Style 1, fig. 83, or
more. Stigmas often several, fig. 91. Seeds either
naked, or inclosed in as many Capsules as there are
Germens, each mostly of 1 cell, sometimes coriaceous,
sometimes bony. Embryo without Albumen; the
Radicle straight. Stem arboreous, or shrubby, seldom
of humble stature, fig. 84-87. Leaves, fig. 80, 85, 87,
alternate, with Stipulas, mostly simple."

Sect. 1. Flowers (imperfectly) united. Fothergilla,
UlmuSy and Celtis.

Sect. 2. Fl. dioecious. Saliv, fig. 85-87, Populus,
fig. 88-91, and Myrica.

Sect. 3. Fl. monoecious. Betula, Alnus, Comp.
Fl. Brit. 133, Carpinus, Fagus, Quercus, fig. 80-84,
Corylus, Liquidambar, Comptonia Schreb. 811, and
Platanus.

Between this Order and the following may be in-
troduced the Casuarinea, founded by Mirbel, and
adopted by Mr. Brown, Bot. of Terra Austr. 39,
solely for the New Holland genus Casuarina.

Ord. 100. CONIFERS. " Flowers monoecious or
dioecious. Barren ones mostly amentaceous, or col-
lected into a Catkin, each furnished with a Scale,
and sometimes also a Calyx, either the Calyx or the
Scale bearing the Stamens, which are either definite
or indefinite; their Filaments either distinct, or united
into a simple or branched stalk. Fertile Flowers either
solitary, or capitate, or disposed in a Cone, Strobilus

Cl. 15.] CON1FER/F.. 191

(61 :7), formed of densely imbricated scales separating
the Flowers, and each performing the office of a Ca-
lyx. Germen superior, conical, sometimes 2 or more,
with as many Styles and Stigmas. Seeds, or single-
seeded Capsules, as many as the Germens. Embryo
cylindrical, in the centre of a fleshy Albumen, the
2 Cotyledons either undivided, or sometimes cloven,
as if palmate, into numerous segments, appearing, in
Pinus, as if there were many distinct Cotyledons (89).
Stem arboreous or shrubby."

Sect. 1. Calyx bearing the Stamens. Ephedra,
Casuarina (see above), and Taxus, fig. 275.

Sect. 2. Calyx wanting. Scales bearing the Stamens.
True Conifers. Jimipcrus, Cttpressus, Thuya, Dom-
beya Schreb. 704 (Araucaria Juss.), Pinus, fig. 276,
and Abies (the last including Abies and Lariv of
Tournefort).

To these are to be added Agathis, Salisb. Tr. of
Linn. Soc. v. 8. 311, Podocarpus L'Herit., Dacry-
dium Soland. fig. 277, and Callitris Venten. Dec.
Gen. Nov. 10.

The structure of the Pistil of Coniferce, long mis-
understood, has been explained by Mirbel, Schou-
bert, and Brown. These writers describe a covering,
termed by them Cupula, but which Linnaeus would
probably have called Nectarium, closely investing
the Germen, and, in most cases, the Stigma also.
This becoming pulpy, forms the red half-drupa of
Taxus ; and is double in Podocarpus and Dttcrydittm,

192 CONIFERS. [Cl. 15.

according to Mr. Brown, as well as remarkably in-
verted, having the aperture near the base. The outer-
most of these coverings is probably a real Calyx,
as appears by the figure of Dacrydium in Lambert's
Pinus, t. 41.

The above general view of this celebrated System
will be sufficient for any attentive student to enable
him to apply it to practice, and even to correct it, or
to make additions, by means of new discoveries. The
Plant a incerta sedis, or Genera which the author
could not, at the time he published his work, reduce
to any of his Orders, are artificially classed, at the
end, by their Petals, situation of the Gennen, and
number of the Styles and Stamens. These genera
amount to 137; but many of them have since been
better understood by the author himself, or have been
elucidated by others ; and several will be found, in
the foregoing exposition, either referred to other ge-
nera, previously known, or classed with some of their
allies. The observations of the distinguished Gart-
ner, on Fruits and Seeds, in his well-known work on
that subject, have conduced greatly to the improve-
ment of Jussieu's system, both in principle and de-
tail ; and it's illustrious author has profited by those
observations, in several treatises upon different Orders
or families, in the Annales du Museum d'Hist. Nat.,
some of which have been translated by Mr. Konig, in

EMENDATIONS OF JUSSIEU. 193

the Annals of Botany. To have undertaken to digest
all these improvements, and to have attempted to
elucidate them by all that has been done by others, as
Ventenat, Salisbury, Link, and especially by Mr.
Brown and Prof. DeCandolle, would have been quite
beyond the scope of the present publication. Such a
task indeed could be undertaken by Jussieu himself
alone, who has now for 30 years bent all his attention
to the subject, with a view to a new edition of his
immortal work, but has not been able to complete his
scheme.

Meanwhile DeCandolle, in his Theorie Elemen-
taire cle la Botanique, published in 1813, p. 21 3, has
proposed a sketch of Jussieu's System, with many of
the above additions, insomuch that the original 100
Orders are here augmented to 145. The series in
which they are disposed by their Cotyledons is given,
as avowedly artificial. The terminations of the names
of the Orders, which are French, are according to
the more recent plan of Jussieu and his followers.
For instance, Convolvulace'es, Convolvulacece, and
Cislinees, Cistinete, instead of Convolvuli and Cisti.
But as this scheme of nomenclature is scarcely yet
settled, and may again be altered, I have rather chosen
to retain the original terminations, till Jussieu, by a
new edition, has established one or the other, accord-
ing to an uniform plan.

The question of the natural or artificial character
of Jussieu's System has been ably discussed by the

o

194 EMENDATIONS

celebrated Mr. Roscoe, in Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 1 1.
65, who, in showing that this method involves se-
veral as unnatural assemblages as the professedly ar-
tificial system of Linnaeus, contends, that little is to
be gained by it's adoption, with respect to a confor-
mity to nature. Every one must also perceive, that
no use can be made of any such system, in the prac-
tical or analytical examination of plants. Natural
Orders indeed must, in future, be studied by all who
deeply contemplate the Vegetable Kingdom, and some
links of connexion, or points of discrimination, can-
not but be kept in view between them. We require
a cabinet, as it were, with cells or drawers, where we
may find each Order as we want it; and Jussieu's
classification, with all it's unavoidable imperfections,
goes much beyond any system previously invented, in
the natural assemblages which it produces. Never-
theless, Linnaeus has truly observed that Natural Or-
ders are related to each other by so many points, that
they rather resemble a geographical map, than a con-
tinued series ; which he has attempted to illustrate by
example, in his Pr&lectiones published by Giseke.
There remains therefore, in the study of natural clas-
sification, only a choice of difficulties ; and while we
labour to bring plants together, as naturally as pos-
sible, in groups or families, for their mutual illustra-
tion, we must perpetually relax or vary those general
ties, of which we can, as yet, obtain but very con-
fined and imperfect views. Hence therefore 1 am

OF JUSSJEU. 195

almost inclined to revert to the idea of Linnaeus, that
we are not competent to define technically any na-
tural orders, without so many, and such paradoxical,
exceptions, as to destroy all consistency. The labours
of his successors too often illustrate and confirm this
opinion, hy their failure in the details of the subject.
The learned and candid DeCandolle, (who first has
claimed, from the botanists of his own school, the
honours due to Linnaeus, relative to the principles of
natural arrangement, Theorie Eltm. p. 60 &c.,) though
he has successfully defined several Orders, is obliged
'to have recourse to an artificial distribution of them,
which I have mentioned above, and to which the fol-
[lowing is the key.

[Class 1 . Dicotyledonous. Corolla polypetalous, hypogynous.

o. perigynous.

3. Corolla monopetalous, perigynoua.

4. hypogynous.

5. Flowers apetalous, or with one in-
tegument only.

6. Mondcotyledonous. Flowers phcenogamous.

7. cryptogamous.

8. Acotyledonous. Leafy, and with Organs of impreg-
nation.

gt Without leaves, or any known Or-
gans of impregnation.

The able author proposes this method, as less at
iriance, than any other, with natural affinities, but
[till as serving merely for convenience, nor does he

Uach to it any further importance.

o 2

VENTENAT.

The Genera Plant arum of Jussieu, with all his
characters and remarks, have been translated into
French by Ventenat, who has interspersed several
additional observations. His work makes four octavo
volumes, the first containing a dictionary of Botany.
The last, besides a general analytical table, is enriched
with plates of the fructification of every one of Jus-
sieu's Orders, drawn by the masterly hand of Re-
doute\ For such a purpose, however, the very best
figures are hardly sufficient. Nothing is so instructive
as Nature herself; and the student who has made
sufficient progress in Botany to understand the fore-
going explanations of Jussieu's System, will be at no
loss to procure examples, of the greater part of his
Orders at least, by the dissection and comparison of
whose structure he will gradually become familiarized
with the subject, though it's details are inexhaustible.

197

CHAPTER IX.

COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS OF LIN-
NAEUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU.

JL HE present publication would be incomplete with-
out some account of the Fragments of a Natural Me-
thod, as Linnaeus terms his performance, subjoined
by this great botanist to the 6th edition of his Genera
Plantarum, an ample commentary upon which, col-
lected partly from his lectures on this particular sub-
ject, was published at Hamburgh in 1792, by Prof.
Giseke, under the title of Pralectioncs in Ordines
Naturales Plantarum.

An exposition of these Linnasan Orders, which
amount to 58, is before the publick in the Sd volume
of the Supplement to the Encyclopedia Britannica,
published at Edinburgh ,^^wiiujh I have extracted
what appeared to me rn^st vljuafefe ifKthe above PrtB-

,-:" .•'•• f

lecliones, interspersing; some very curious particulars,
from unpublished notes of Linmeus, in my possession,

with a few original reti^^::±}m^4]io taken a brief

. ••• ' • ' •••'

comparative view of Jussieu's system at the end.

'Tr.-.. , 0 -J

Having in the present volume more fuliy explained
the latter, I shall here reverse the mode of comparison,
and place some of the remarks and illustrations in a
different light, with a few additional matters.

The name of each Linnaean Order is, in the fol-

J98 COMPARISON Of THE NATURAL ORDERS OF

lowing table, placed first, and where no particular ex-
planation is necessary, or there is no very material
disagreement, the generally corresponding one of Jus-
sieu is merely named ; with it's appropriate number,
to enable the reader to turn to each Order in it's pro-
per place.

1. PALJVL& — Palmce Juss. Ord. 11.

Linnaeus proposed latterly to remove from hence
Cycas and Zamia, which he, like Jussieu, considered
as Filices, but which Persoon, and Brown, Prodr.
N. Holl. v. 1. 346, have more properly disposed in
a new Order, called Cycadete. Linnaeus also meant
to take away the section (2, in which the Fruit is in-
ferior and many-seeded, and which consists of Stra-
tiotes, Hydrocharis and Vallisneria. See Jussieu's
Hydrocharides, Ord. 22.

2. PiPERim — Aroidetf 7.

Piper only is referred by Jussieu to his Urticce 98 ;
and Smtrurus to Naiades 6.

3. CALAMAKIJE — Cyperoidece 9-
Sparganium and Typha, subsequently removed

from hence to his Piperita by Linnaeus, as akin to
Zostera, make by themselves Jussieu's Typha 8.

4. GRAMINA — Graminea 10.

About the plants of this Order, the true Grasses,
only one opinion can exist.

5. TRIPETALOIDE*: — Junci 13.

Calamus is properly considered by Jussieu as one
cf the Palmcc, Ord. 1.

LIXN7KUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEP. 199

6. ENrSA'M-, — Irides 1 8, with some of the Junci 1 3,
and their allies.

I. OUCH IDEA — Orchidea Q\.

Linnaeus's manuscript indicates Kcempferia as be-
traying an affinity to this Order in the next, but it is
chiefly in general aspect.

8. SCITAMINEJE — Cannes 20.

.9. SPATHACE#I — Narcissi 17, except Allium, re-
ferred bv Jussieu to his 16th Order, and Colchicum.

V

to his 13th.

10. CORONARLE — Asphodell 16, some Lilia 14,
Bromdia 15, with some of the Narcissi 17, and of
the Junci 13.

II. SARMENTACETE — A few of the Lilia 14, be-
gin this Order, but it chiefly consists of the Aspa-
ragi 12, with the Menisperma 77, and Aristolochia 23.
Centella is to be erased, as not distinct from ffi/dro-
coti/le.

Linnseus, in his manuscript notes, justly observes,
that part of this Order is monocotyledonous, part di-
cotyledonous. He adverts also to Nymph&a, as hav-
ing, in like manner, even some species with one, others
with two, Cotyledons. This is a mistake into which
Gaertner and Jussieu have likewise fallen. See the
foregoing exposition of Jussieu's system, Ord. 22 and
62. It appears from Giseke's publication, pref. 20,
that Linnaeus kept from his pupils his ideas respecting
Nyinphaa, not having, perhaps, satisfied his own mind.
He seems to have thought the existence of such a differ-

200 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS

ence in the Cotyledons of one genus, might well justify
him in not dividing an Order on that account, and
possibly cherished this idea, as an irrefragable proof
of his position, that no character whatever was free
from exception in natural orders. Neither the de-
duction, nor the fact as to Nymphtea, is now -ad-
mitted, and yet the Lentibularia of Brown, see (Ord.
34) p. 96, and Cuscuta, see Convolvuli, are strong ex-
ceptions.

12. HOLERACEJE-— A large Order, of which the
1st section is composed of many of Jussieu's Atri-
plices 29 ; the 2d of more of the same, with Calligo-
num, one of his Polygonece 28 ; the 3d of Axyris
only, one of his Atriplices ; the 4th of some Ama-
ranthi 30, and some Atriplices ; the 5th of Poly-
goneie 28, with Begonia their ally in habit, see a re-
mark on Jussieu's 52d Order; the 6th ofNyssa, Mi-
musops, Rhizophora and Bucida ; the 7th of Anacar-
clium (removed by a manuscript note from the 6th
section), Laurus, Tinus, Wintcrania and Heist eria.
There is no analogy between these two latter sections
and any of Jussieu's Orders. His Lauri 27, a good
Order, was not perceived by LinnaBus.

13. SUCCULENTS — Cactus., one of Jussieu's 85th
Order, with some of his Portulac&E 86, and Ficoi-
dea 87, make the 1st section; Sempewvc* 83 are
the 2d ; some more Portulace<z chiefly compose the
3d ; and S&pifragee 84 are the 4th section of this
Order, iu which Linuaeus was guided by habit, and

OF LINN/EUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU. 201

Jussieu, tracing nearly the same affinities, was much
embarrassed for technical characters.

14. GRUINALES — Gerania 73, and some of the
first section of Rutacece 81, with O.ralis, Linum,and
a few ambiguous genera, as Aldrovanda, T)rosera,
and Averrhoa, make up this Order. Linnasus has
added several, more or less happily, in manuscript.

15. INUNDATE — are analogous to Naiades 6,
and require as much correction.

16. CALYCIFLOHVE — part of Elceagni 24.

17. CALYCANTHEM.E — contain many Onagra 88,
with the Melastomce 90, and Salicarue 9 1 .

18. BICORNES — Rhododendra 50, and Erica 61.

19. HESFERIDE^— Myrti 89.

20. ROTACE^ — Lysimachice, 34, chiefly sect. 1, and
Gentiance 46.

A separate section comprises Hyperica 68, and
Cisti 80 ; at least the genuine Cisti, sect. 1 .

2 1 . PRECISE — Lysimachice 34, chiefly sect. 2, and
part of 3.

22. CARYOPHYLLE^ — CaryophyllefB 82.

23. TRIHILATJE — Mr&c71,makethe 1st section;
Sapindi 65, Acer a 66, and Malpighice 67, chiefly
compose the 2d and 3d sections. Tropceohtm is cer-
tainly better placed here by Linnseus than in Jussieu's
Gerania 73.

24. COR YD ALES — These have no analogy to any
particular Order of Jussieu. The Linnaean genera

202 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS

are Melianthus and Momrieria, for both which see
remarks on Jussieu's Rutacea 81 ; Epimedium, see
Berberides 78; Hypccoum, and Fumaria, see Papa-
veracece 62 ; Leontice, see Berber tdes 78 ; Impatiens,
see Gerania 73 ; Utricularia and Pinguicula. see
the end of Lysimachiee 34. Jussieu's Order of Ue/-
beridcs 78 entirely escaped Linnaeus.

25. PUTAMIXEA: — Capparides 64, except Cm-
centia. Linnaeus has noted that this Order and the
24th should stand next to the 27th Rhocadcee.

26. MULTISILIQTJ/E— Raniuiculacete 61.
Seeds inserted into 1 suture only. Linn. MS.

27. RIIOEADETE — Papaveracece 62.

Linnaeus has brought hither Nyrnphaa ; see obs.
on Jussieu's Ord. 62.

28. LURTD;E — chiefly Solanete 41.

Aestvoatio plicata, (Corolla plaited in the bud.)
Linn. MS.

29. CAMPAXACE^E — Campanulace& 52 ; as also
Coiwolvuli 43, and Polcmonla 44, both well sepa^
rated from the first by Jussieu. Linnaeus has referred
Viola to this Order, and has mentioned in manuscript
Parnassia, with an exception on account of it's not
being milky.

30. CONTORTS — Apocinea 47.

Acstivatio contort a. (Corolla twisted, or it's seg-
ments oblique.) Linn. MS. This author, as well as
Jussieu, has committed some errors with regard to

OF LINNAEUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU. 205

particular genera. Genipa and Gardenia, both one
genus, and Macrocncmum, belong to Jussieu's Ru-
biacece 57.

31. VEPRECUL^ — Thymelcece 25.

Thesium and Santalum, the latter added in manu-
script, do not belong to it, but to Mr. Brown's Santa-
lacece mentioned under Jussieu's El&agni 24. Sckran-
thus, also added in manuscript, is referred by Jussieu
to his Portulacece 86', not without a suspicion of it's re-
lationship to his ThymdcEcR 25, or to Thesium.

32. PAPILIONACE^E, — such of the Leguminosa 93,
as have a papilionaceous corolla.

33. LOMENTACE^E — the restof the Legum'mosce93.

34. CUCURBITACEJE — Cucurbitaccce 97.

35. SENTICO.SJE — consist of the 2d, 3d and 4th
sections of Jussieu's Rosacece .92 ; Poterium and San-
guisorba being properly brought hither from Ord. 54.

36. POMACES — Sect. 1, with part of the 3d and
7th sections of Rosacece $2. Ribes is introduced here;
see Jussieu's Cacti 85. Punica, one of the Linnaean
Pomacece, is referred to Myrti 89, by Jussieu, per-
haps less correctly.

37. CoLUMNiFEit^E — Malvaceae! *t. Camellia and
Thea are included. See Aurantla 70, sect. 3.

38. TRICOCC.E — Euphorbia 96.

39. SILIQUOS/E — Cruciferee 63.

40. PERSOXATTI-, — Pediculares 35, Acanthi 36,
Vitices 38, Scrophularite 40, and a few of the Sola-
mee 4t\, These very distinct Jussieuan Orders were

204 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS

probably not discriminated by Linnicus,in consequence
of the habit he had acquired of considering his Didy-
namia Angiospermia as completely a natural assem-
blage.

41. ASPERIFOLUF, — Borraginea 42.

42. VERTICILLATJE — Labiatce 39-

43. DUMOSJE — Rhamni 95 constitute the bulk of
this Order; with one or two Rutacea §\, more of
which latter are added in manuscript. Viburnum, Sam-
bucus and Rhus are also placed here, with some
marks of doubt, and Linnaeus ingenuously confesses
that he was dissatisfied with the whole.

44. SEPIARIJE — lasminea 37.

45. UMBELLATJE — Umbdlifera 60.

46. HEDERACE^E — Araliee 59, at least so far as
concerns the first two genera, Panax and Aralia. Xan-
thoxylon is one of the Rutacece 81. The remainder,
Hcdera, Vitls, and Cissus, are proposed in the ma-
nuscript of Linnaeus to be transferred to his 34th Or-
der, Cucurbit ace <e, but he remarks that their fruit is
not tricapsular, or trilocular. The tendrils and fo-
liage may possibly have led to this idea of their affi-
nity, which is certainly not tenable on other grounds.

47. STELLATE— Rubiacea 57, sect. 1 and 2, the
remaining sections of Jussieu being faintly indicated
by Linnaeus in his sect. /3 and y. The latter had not
detected those characters, even of habit, which unite
the shrubby Rubiace<e into a very distinct and natural
assemblage.

OF LINNAEUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU. 205

48. AGGREGATE — The two systems do not here ac-
cord, and it is necessary to explain some manuscript
alterations of Linnaeus. This Order is divided, in the
Gen. PI., into four sections. « consists of Statice only :
/3 of Hartogidj Brunia, Protea, Globularia, Leuca-
dendron, Hebenstretia, Selago, Cephalantluis, Dipsa-
cus, Scabiosa, Knautia and Allionia : y of Valtnanay
Morina, Boerhaavia and Circ&a, to which Mirabilis is
added in manuscript : and % of Lonicera, Chiococcay
Triosteum, Mitchella. Lisianthus in manuscript, Ltn-
n<ea,Morinda,Conocarpus, Hillia in manuscript, Loran-
thus and Viscum. The letter /3 is removed in the manu-
script to Cephalanthus ; so that the 1st section extends
from Statice to Selago, inclusive; and is marked "alter-
nifoli(£ infers" leaves alternate, flowers inferior(or ger-
men superior). The other three sections, from Cepha-
lanthus to Viscum, are marked il oppo&itifol'uz super <£*"
leaves opposite, flowers superior. The first section
thus extended abounds with errors. Statice and Bru-
nia indeed, thought near akin by Linnaeus, are puz-
zling genera, about which various opinions may be
formed. Jussieu refers the former to his Plumbaginet
33, the latter to his doubtful Rhamni 95. Hartogia
is the same genus as Diosnia, a true Rutacea 8 1 ,
which Linnaeus subsequently discovered. Protea and
Leucadendron form the basis of Jussieu's and Brown's
great Order of Proteacea 26, not detected by Lin-
naeus, to which Jussieu was inclined to refer Globu-
laria ; but he left the latter at the end of his Lyiima-

£06' COMPARISON OF TfiE XATUftAL ORDERS

chi<e, where surely it is much misplaced. Hebemfretia
and Selago are related to Verbena, see Vitices 38.

c>

With respect to the opposite-leaved sections, /3, y
and £ ; Cephalanthits, Chiococca, Mitchella, Morinda
and Hillia are well 'considered by Jussieu as Rubia-
cete 57. From Dipsacus to Morina, inclusive, are
his Dipsacece 56. Boerhaavia and Mirabilis are Afyc-

tagines 32. Clrceea is one of the Onagrce 88. Z0-
nicera, Triosteum, Limitfa, Lor ant hits and Viscum
are Capr'ijolia 58. Lisianthus belongs undoubtedly
to the Gentians 46.

From the above detail it appears, that there can
hardly be a. greater discordance of opinion than exists
between Linnaeus and Jussieu, concerning the plants
of this Order ; nor can the latter be denied the honour
of having best, if not perfectly, understood their affi-
nities.

49. COMPOSITE, Sect, a — Cinarocephal& 54.
-- • - sect. j2 — CichoracefE 53.

- sect. <y, £ — Corymbiferae 55.

50. AMENTACEJE — AmtntactcE 99, ^'ith an excep-
tion or two, such as Sloanea, marked with a doubt by
Linnaeus, and referred by Jussieu to his Tiliacece 79 ;
and Pistacia, one of the Terebintac&s 94. Cynomo-
r'mm is placed by Jussieu, with Balanophora of For-
ster, t. 50, among the plants incertce sedis.

5 1 . Coim:ERJ£ — Co??ijerce 100, except Equisctum,
one of the Filices 5.

52. COADUNAT.E — Anoms 76, and Magnolia- 75.

OF LfNN.EL'S WITH THOSE OF J USSIEIT. 207

53. SCABRID/E— Urtic<e 98.

Linnaeus includes Trophis, which Jussieu did not
determine; as also Ulinus with Celtic, both referred
by the latter, less correctly perhaps, to his Amentacae
50. Bo.sea and Acnlda are, with more justice, placed
among his Atriplices 29-

54. MISCELLANE/E — An Order composed of 8,
truly miscellaneous, sections, most of them abrogated
by the pen of Linnaeus himself.

Sect, a, consisting of Reseda and Datisca, has not
undergone any correction. Reseda is referred by Jus-
sieu, somewhat paradoxically, to his Cappari'des 64;
and Datisca, though allowed by him to be, in some
points, akin to the former, stands among the unclassed
genera.

(2 Poterium and Sanguisorba, are removed to the
35th Order, before Agrimonia, as they stand in Jus-
sieu's Ro&acece 92, sect. 3.

y Pistla and Lenma are referred to the 15th Inun-
datce. Jussieu has the former among his Plydrocha-
ridcs 22, with a hint of it's probable affinity to Arol-
dete 7, or Anstolochlce 23 ; and Lemna, one of his
Naiades 6, is, according to Mr. Brown, one of the Hy-
drocharides.

£ Coriaria, and Empetrum with a mark of doubt.
The first is not thought referable to any Order by
Jussieu ; the latter is supposed akin to Ericts 51.

s Achy r ant hes, Celosia, Amaranthus, Iresine, Gom-
phrma and Phytolacca are all removed to the 5th

208 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS

section of the 12th Order, Holeracetz. Jussieu has
them all amongst his Amaranthi 30, except Phyto-
lacca, which is one of the Atriplices 29.

£ Nymph&a and Sarracenia, are both transferred
to the 27th Order, with a query whether the latter
especially may not be akin to Asarurn, and therefore
to the Sarmentacea, Ord. 1 1 . We find that Linnaeus
once placed both these genera, as well as Aruiolochia,
and it's allies Asarum and Cytinus, in his 1 1 th Order.
He had a fanciful idea of an affinity between Nym-
phcea and Sarracenia, founded on the singular eco-
nomy of the leaves in the latter. These he supposed
to be contrived for the purpose of affording the plant
a continual supply of water, which, like it's aquatic
relation, it might require. Jussieu but faintly hints
at the affinity in question, placing Sarracenia among
the plants incertce sedis.

'/I Cedrela and Swietenia are both removed to the
23d Order, along with Turrcea Linn. Mant. 150.
They all undoubtedly belong to the 1st section of that
Order, being among the Meli<£, 71, of Juss.

3 Telephium, Eimeiim and Corrigiola are trans-
ferred to the 5th section of the Holerace<e, Ord. 12.
Jussieu has them all in his Portulacete 86, on account
of their being furnished with petals ; which circum-
stance here, as in the instance of his 82d Order com-
pared with the 30th, breaks the natural chain of his
system.

55. FILICES — Filices 5. Linnaeus seems to have

OF LINKEUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU. 209

had an idea of bringing hither Lemna and Pistia,
for which it is difficult to suggest a motive, except he
had any reason to doubt the accuracy of those who
had described Lemna, and whom he had previously
followed.

56. Musci — Musci^.

57. ALG^E — Alga 2, and Hepaticce 3. Chara is
removed from hence, in the manuscript; to the 15th
Order, Inundatce.

58. FUNGI — Fungi 1.

A catalogue of 1 16 Genera, which Linnaeus could
not reduce to any of the foregoing Orders, is sub-
joined. Concerning 20 of these he afterwards satis-
fied himself; and at least half the rest are now suffi-
ciently well understood to be referred to their proper
places.

The following manuscript sketch, of an arrange-
ment of the Dicotyledoms, left by this great author at
the end of his Genera Plantarum, may be thought
worthy of preservation. It has undergone many
changes and corrections, as might be expected. The me-
ditations of such a mind cannot but furnish some ideas
to others, however incomplete in themselves.

OPPOSITIFOLIJE. ALTERNIFOLI;E.

A line is drawn through this Cucurbitacea 34

word, as if the author was clis- Ilederacea 46

satisfied with it. Umbellate 45

Calyciftora 16 Composite 49

Calycanthemte 17 Amentacea. 50
P

210

MISCELLANEOUS REMARKS

Conifer a. 5 1
Coadunata 52

Papilionaceac, 32
Lomentacea 33
Cory dales 24
MultisiligiuE 26
Rhoeadete 27
PutamineoK 25
Siliquosa 39

Asperifolia 41
V erticillata 42

Campanacea 29
Luridte 28
Personate 40

Senticosfi 35
Pomacea 36

Columniferee 37

TricocctE 38
Trihilata 23

Bicornes 18

The first idea of Linnaeus, in the above scheme,
appears to have been to throw the dicotyledonous
Orders into two great Sections, characterized, in a ge-
neral way, by their opposite or alternate leaves, with

Caryophyllece 22

Aggregate 48
Stellatte 47
SepiaritR 44
Dumos<z 43

Succulents 13
Gruinales 14

ContorttE 30
Rotacca 20

Hespcridea 19

Inundate 15
Iloleracecc 12
ScabridtR 53
Feprecula 31

21

ON NATURAL ORDERS. 21 1

subdivisions indicating the Orders most allied to each
other. But in the execution of this plan, difficulties
immediately arose, especially respecting the Verti-
ciliated 42, whose leaves are invariably opposite, and
the Asperifoli(K 41, as regularly furnished with al-
ternate leaves. Yet these two Orders could not, in any
natural arrangement, be placed asunder. So the Per-
sonata 40, chiefly opposite-leaved, were necessarily
to be classed near the Luridce 28, and others, with
alternate leaves. It is needless to point out exceptions
amongst other Orders, or tribes of Genera.

No discriminating character of his Orders, or
" Fragments," was ever formed by Linna3us. On the
contrary, he adverts under almost every one of them,
in the Pr&lectiones published by Giseke, to the ano-
malies or exceptions which militate against such an
attempt. His judgment, as I have already hinted, is
confirmed by the result of the labours of those who
have undertaken this arduous task ; though the world
is extremely indebted to them for having, in the face
of such obstacles, entered upon it. The difficulties, ap-
parent contradictions, and various exceptions, which
embarrass them in the detail of their performance,
are inherent in the organization of the vegetable body,
in which there is throughout no positive or mathema-
tical certainty. A few practical observations, illus-
trative of this truth, may, not altogether unprofitably,
here close the subject.

Philosophers have attributed to Nature a plastic

212 VARIABLENESS

power, by which form and organization are given to
substances apparently homogeneous, and destitute of
any particular configuration. Thus the fluid of the
egg changes to an organized animal body ; and thus
the blood and lymph, in the stump of an amputated
limb, become occupied with muscles, blood-vessels
and nerves, like the corresponding parts of the ani-
mal frame. Analogous facts, though less evidently
perceptible, are to be traced, without any uncertainty,
in the vegetable body. In the latter we may per-
haps, even more positively than in animals, satisfy
ourselves of the influence of particular circumstances,
in causing a different organization. Many a plant
may be extensively increased by cuttings or by roots,
for a succession of years, without producing any seeds,
or even the least rudiments of flowers. But if*one or
more of these cuttings or roots should be treated dif-
ferently from the rest, with respect to their allotted
portion of water, heat, or nourishment, such may very
probably bear flowers and seeds, as happened by
chance to the Solandra at Kew ; see Introd. to Botany,
chap. 14. In other words, the same organic matter
which, under the influence of certain causes, assumes
the form of branches and leaves, in different cir-
cumstances becomes flowers and seeds. If we trace
this indefinite power of organization a step further,
we perceive that the materials of a perfect flower, de-
stined to form seed, are sometimes transformed into
a mutilated or. an over-luxuriant one, consisting of

OF ORGANISATION. 213

multiplied petals only, in the place of the organs es-
sential to the propagation of the species; and in certain
circumstances, the whole flower itself is replaced by a
gemma or bud (26), when the plant which bears it is
termed viviparous.

So with respect to the appropriate organization of
particular plants. Each species is naturally furnished
with flowers, of a determinate structure, having a cer-
tain number of stamens and pistils, as well as of divi-
sions or parts in their integuments, all which are con-
nected together, in an appropriate mode, in every
flower. But circumstances sometimes cause an alter-
ation, frequently in the comparative number of such
parts or divisions, though very rarely in their mode of
connexion.

Such are accidental variations, which a competent
degree of attention and caution in the observer will
enable him to guard against. Their study, cautiously
pursued, may often throw light on those more perma-
nent diversities of structure, which occupy the studies
of the profound botanist, and of which I would now
attempt somewhat of a comparative view.

In general, the aberrations of Nature in plants bear
a considerable analogy to her accidental variations,
but are, of course, much more diversified and exten-
sive. Thus, in tribes very nearly akin, a correspond-
ing number in the parts of fructification is found liable
to many more exceptions than a similarity of connexion
or insertion. In the Caryophyllece, Juss. 82. Linn. 22,

SI 4 VARIABLENESS

some have 10, others 5, stamens; some have 5,
others 3 or 2, styles; in the Ricornes of Linn. 18
(the Rhododendra 50, and Erica 5 !, of Jussieu) the
differences between 4 and 5, 8 and 10, or 5 and 10,
are so frequent, as to cause great trouble in classing
these plants, after the Linnsean artificial system. But
the instance of an inferior germen in Vaccintitm, is a
wide and remarkable difference, of extremely rare
occurrence, between that genus and it's near relations
Menziesia, Erica, Arbutus, &c. I

In general, variations or diversities of structure have
been thought to take place most in the parts of the flow-
er, and especially in those accessory, rather than essen-
tial, organs, the calyx and corolla. The production of
the fruit and seed, especially of the latter, being the
main object of all the rest, many botanists have, rea-
sonably enough, concluded, that the peculiar organiza-
tion, and even the number of parts, in the seed-vessel,
and, above all, the form and number of the seeds, were
likely to furnish indications of the most important and

invariable principles of affinity or distinction. Even
the diversities in the internal parts, or materials, of

a seed, have of late been laid under contribution, for
the purposes of methodical arrangement ; as appears
from the foregoing explanations of different botanical
systems.

As far as regards the comparative number of seeds,
the slightest observation will teach any person, that
Nature has not always made this circumstance of

OF ORGANIZATION. 2.15

importance, in the indication of natural affinities.
The thing itself is often indeterminate, several ru-
diments of seeds being frequently provided, though
only one regularly conies to perfection. More fre-
quently are observable plants with numerous seeds in
a cell, or capsule, which are nearly, or very closely,
allied to others with only 1 or 2. See the Onagrcs 88,
of Jussieu, the Cruciferee 63, the genus Juncus, and
many besides. The provision of seed to each vege-
table is indeed of the last importance ; but the quan-
tity is, comparatively, immaterial, variable, or pre-
carious. It seems therefore that number, as a prin-
ciple of arrangement, may well be expected to prove
more treacherous here than in other cases.

The nourishment of a seed, in the first stages of
germination, depending generally on the albumen, in
whatever form or state that substance may exist, is
variously conducted, according to circumstances, in
plants otherwise nearly allied ; witness the papiliona-
ceous family, where the albuminous matter is lodged
in cotyledons, that in some species rise into seminal
leaves, in others decay speedily under ground. In
some plants, as we have seen, the albumen is evident
in a distinct and separate form ; while in others,
nearly akin, no such substance exists, except, as must
be presumed, in the body of each cotyledon. Here
again therefore, however essential the part in question,
the mode of it's existence appears to be of very sub-
ordinate consideration, and should not be allowed, in

216 AFFINITY OF BEGONIA.

the details of systematic arrangement, to overrule
characters which are judged, by experience or analogy,
to be more important. The able writers whose la-
bours we have been contemplating, the chief syste-
matic botanists who have adverted at all to the albu-
men, have been well aware of this.

What has just been remarked, of the inconstancy
of number in the seeds of particular plants, and of
it's great diversity in species or genera nearly akin,
may possibly diminish the apparent absurdity of con-
sidering the great differences between the fruit of Be-
gonia and Polygonum or Rumex, and between that of
some Campanulacece and the Composite, as a matter
of but secondary importance, and may reconcile us to
the opinion that such differences should give way, in
both cases, to strong points of agreement. Even the
eat distinction between the inferior germen of Be-
nia, and the superior one of the Order of Polygo-
, Juss. 28, is invalidated by the above instance of
'actinium; and the coincidence of habit is so remark-
able, that I cannot but confess myself very anxious to
ascertain a decisive affinity, or analogy, in the fructi-
fication, lest the great fundamental principle of all
sound botanical classification should, in any degree,
be undermined.

INDEX.

191

Abortive flowers, 28
Abroma, 150, 183
Abronia, 94
Abrus, 179
Abuta, 154
Ac&na, 1 73
Acalypha, 1 85
Acanthi, 96, 203
Acanthus, 97
Acaules, 6
Accumbent cotyledons, 139

142

, 141, 201
Achania, 149
Achenium, 23

Achillea, 124

Achras, 111

Achyranthes, 92, 207

y4r Ja, 1 73

yfcioa, 173

Acisanthera, 171

Acnida, 207

Aconitum, 137

Acorus, 67

Acotyledones, 34,35,61,63

Acouroa, 179

Actcea, 137

Aculeus, 12

Adanson, 31

Adansonia, 150

^cfefta, 185

Adenanthera, 1 77

Adonis, 136

Adoxa, 1 64

'Aegiceras, 111

Aegopricon, 185

Aegopodium, 134

Aeschynomcne, 1 79
Aesculus, 41, 142
Aestivatio, 22
Aethusa, 134
Agapanthus, 75
Agasyllis, 134
Agathis, 191
Agave, 74
Agdestis, 1 54
Aggregate, 205
Aggregate flowers, 29
Agrimonia, 173, 207
Agrostemma, 161
Agrostis, 69
Agyneia, 185

^4ira, 69

Aitonia, 146

Aizoon, 1 66

4/M^a, 99

^a, 27

^te, 1 75

Alamanda, 109

Alangium, 168, 169

Albuca, 75

Albumen, 25, 33

Alchemilla, 173

Aldrovanda, 201

Aletris, 75

Aleurites, 1 85

;%#, 34, 47, 63, 209

Alisma, 73

AlismacecE, 73

Allionia, 126, 205

Allium, 74, 75, 199

Allophyllus, 1 45

J/niw, 190

-4 toe, 75

Alopc.mrus, 69

218

INDEX.

Alpinia, 79, 81

Alsine, 161

Alstonia, 113

Alstroemeria, 76

Alternifolia, 209

Althaea, 42, 149 [200, 208

Amaranthi, 91, 92, 160, 165,

Amaranthus, 92, 207

Amaryllidece, 76

Amaryllis, 75

Ambelanla, 1 09

Ambora, 189

Ambrosia, 122

Amellus, 124

Amentacece, 50, 189, 206, 207

Amentaceous flowers, 19, 29

Amentum, 19

Amerimnon, 1 79

Ammania, 171

Ammi, 1 34

Amomum, 79, 81

Amorpha, 1 79

Amygdal&E, 1 73

Amygdalus, 1 73

Amyris, 181

Anacardium, 181, 200

Anagallit, 95

Anagyris, 177

Anassa, 109

Anchusa, 103

Ancistrum, 173

Andira, 179

Andrachne, 185

Andromeda, 115

Androsace, 96

Anemone, 136

Anethum, 1 34

Angelica, 134

Angiospermia, 44, 204

Anguria, 187

Annual roots, 4, 17

Anoda, 149

Anona, 153

^?«mrf>, 152, 206

Anopterus, 108

Anthemis, 124

Anthera, 21

Anthericum, 75

Antholyza, 76

^n thospermum, 127

Anthoxanthum, 69

Anthriscus, 134

Anthyllis, 1 78

Antiaris, 189

Antichorus, 156

Antirrhinum, 100

Aotus, 177

Apalatoa, 180

Apeiba, 156

Apetalous flower, 28, 61

Aphanes, 1 73

Aphyllanthes, 73

Apium, 134

Apluda, 69 [202

ApocinecE, 15, 108, 110, 126,

Apocynum, 109, 110

Aponogeton, 66

Aporetica, 141

Appendages, 11, 12, 56

Apple, 23, 172

Aquilegia, 137

Aquilicia, 111, 146

Arabis, 139

Arachis, 178

a, 132, 204

itf, 131,132,204

Araucaria, 191

Arbutus, 115,211

Arctotis, 124

Areca, 71

Arenaria, 161

Arethusa, 82

Argemcne, 137

Argolasia, 77

Argophyllum, 115

Argythamnia, 185

Arillus, 27

Arista, 1 9

AristolocUa, 86, 208

Aristolochue, 76, 85, 1 99, 207

Armeniaca, 1 73

Aroideee, 67, 68, 76, 1 98, 207

INDEX.

Arouna, 180

Artedia, 134

Artemisia, 1 24

Artificial classes, 31

Artocarpus, 189

Aruba, 158

Arum, 67

Aruna, 180

Arundo, 69

Asarum, 86, 208

Ascium, 140

Asclepiadece, 15, 21, 110

Asdepias, 109, 110

Ascyrum, 143

Aspalathus, 1 78

Asparagi, 71,75, 199

Asparagus, 72, 75

Asperifolia, 1 02, 204, 2 1 1

Asperugo, 1 03

Asperula, 127

Asphodelece, 72

Asphodeli, 72,74,75,199

Asphodelus, 75

Aspidium, 46, 66

Assonia, 150

^^er, 106, 123

Astragalus, 179

Astrantia, 134

Athamanta, 134

Atragene, 136

Atriplex, 91 [208

Atriplices, 9 1 , 1 1 7, 200, 207,

Atropa, 102

Aubletia, 156

Aucuba, 183

Aurantia, 145, 150, 203

Averrhoa, 181, 201

Awn, 19

^xz/rw, 200

Ayenia, 150

Atjlanthus, 181

Azalea, 112, 114

Azorella, 134

100

Baeckea, 167, 169
Bagassa, 189
Balanophora, 206
Balsamina, 135, 148
Banara, 156
Banksia, 88
Bannisteria, 142
Baptisia, 177
Barleria, 97
Barnadesia, 1 23
Barren flower, 28
Barreria, 155
Barringtonia, 169
Bartsia, 96
Basella, 91
Bassia, 111
Bauera, 1 64
Bauhinia, 177
Beak, 27
Beaufortia, 169
Begonia, 117,200,216
Bejaria, 114
£e/Zis, 123
Bellonia, 128
Berberides, 154, 202
Berberis, 155
Bergera, 145
Bergia, 161
Berry, 23, 24
Besleria, 1 00
5e<ttZa, 190
Bicornes, 201,211
£zrfen*, 124
Biennial roots, 4, 1 7
Bignonia, 106
Bignoniacece, 106
Bignoniae, 105
Bipinnula, 82
Biserrula, 179
.Bmz, 156
Blackwellia, 1 74
Blceria, 115
Blakea, 170
Blandfordia, 75
Blepharanthes, 183

2520

Blilum, 91
Bocconia, 138
Boehmeria, 1 89
Boerhaavia, 94, 205, 206
Bolax, 134
Bombax, 150
Bontia, 102
Boraginecc, 102, 204
Borago, 103
Borassus, 71
Borbonia, 178
Border, 20
Boronia, 158, 159
140
207
Boss'uza, 1 78
Botany, economical, 2

physiological, 2

systematical, 1

Bowlesia, 134
Brabeium, 88
Brachysema, 1 78
Bractea, 12, 18
Brassica, 139
Brathijs, 143, 144
Breweria, 1 04
Briza, 69
Bromelia, 74
Bromelice, 73, 199
Bromus, 69
Brosimum, 189
Brosstea, 115
Browallia, 100
Browned, 180
Brunfelsia, 102
Birtmta, 183, 205
Brunonia, 1 1 8
Bryonia, 187
Bryum, 65
J?wion, 134
Bubroma, 150
Buchnera, 101
Uwrirfff, 86,167,200
Buddleia, 100
Buds, 8
Buffonia, 161

Buganvillcea, 94
Bugula, 99
Bulbocodium, 75
Bumakla, 183
Bumelia, 111
Bunch, 1 6
Bunium, 134
Buphthalmum, 1 24
Bupleurum, 1 34
Burmannia, 74,81
Bursaia, 154
Bur sera, 181
Burtonia, 1 78
Butea, 178
Butomus, 41, 73
Butonica, 169
Battneria, 150
Biittneriacece., 183
Buxus, 1 85

Cacalia, 123
Cachrys, 134
Cacoucia, 167
Cac^i, 164, 203
Cactas, 164,200
Carf«6a, 140
Ccesalpinia, 177
Calamar'uE, 1 98
Calamus, 1 98
Calathea, 79
Calceolaria, 1 00
Calchas, 145
Calendula, 123
Ca«a, 67
Callicarpa, 98
Callicocca, 1 29
Calligonum, 200
Callistachya, 1 78
Callistemon, 1 69
Callitriche, 66, 167
Callitris, 191
Calodendrum, 158
Calophyllum, 1 45
Calothamnus, 169
Caft&a, 137
Calycanthenue, 201

INDEX.

221

Calycanthus, 173

Calycijtorte, 201

Calycomis, 1 64

Calyculus, 18

Calyptra, 65

Calyptranthes, 1 69

Calyx, 17—19

Camellia, 146, 203

Cameraria, 109, 110

CampanacetE, 202

Campanula, 118

Campanulacea, 117, 202, 2 1 6

Cananga, 153

Canarina, 218

Canarium, 181

Candollea, 152

Canella, 146

Canephora, 129

Canna, 79

Cannabis, 189

CawH«, 78, 199

Canneae, 79

Cantua, 105 ,

Capitulum, 15, 135

Capparides, 140, 202, 207

Capparis, 41, 140

Caprifolia, 129, 206

Caprifolium, 130

Capsicum, 122

Capsula, 22

Caragana, 179

Cardamine, 4 1

Cardiosperm urn, 141

Carduus, 42, 121

Carex, 68

Cargilla, 113

Carica, 43, 187

Carina, 1 75

Carissa, 109

Car/mo, 121

Carolinea, 150

Carpella, 153

Carphalea, 128

Carpinus, 1 90

Carpodetus, 1 83

Carum, 134

Caryophyllex, 105, 159, 165,

201,213

Caryophyllus, 1 68
Caryota, 7 1
Cassia, 176
Cassine, 182
Cassuvium, 181
Cassytha, 90
Castilleia, 96
Casuarina, 190, 191
Casuarinea, 190
Catalpa, 106
Catesbcea, 128
Catlmbium, 78
Catinga, 1 69
Catkin, 19, 24
Caturus, 185, 189
Caucalis, 134
Cawofa, 27
Caudex, 3
Caulis, 5
Ceanothus, 183
Cecropia, 189
Cedreta, 147, 208
Celastrince, 182
Celastrus, 182
Ce/osia, 92, 207

101

w, 190, 207
Cenchrus, 69
Centaurea, 42
Centella, 199
Central column, 22
Cephalanthus, 1 29, 205j 206
Cephalotus, 1 74
Cerastiiim, 161
Cerasus, 1 73
Ceratonia, 176
Ceratopetalum, 1 64
Ceratophyllum, 66
Ceratosanthes, 187
Ceratostema, 118
Cerbera, 109
Cercw, 177
Cercodea, 166
Cennthe, 103

222

INDEX.

Ceropegia, 109, 110
Cestrum, 102-
ChtErophyllum, 134
Cham&rops, 71
Ckara, 66, 209
Cheiranthus, 140
Chelidonium, 138
Chelone, 105
Chenopodeas, 9 1
Chedopodium, 91
Cherleria, 161
Chiococca, 128, 205, 206
Chionanthus, 97
Chironia, 107
CMora, 107
Chomelia, 128
Chorizema, 1 77
Chrysanthemum, 1 23
C.hrysobalanus, 1 73
Chrysophyllum, 111
Chrysosplenium, 164
Cicca, 185
Cicer, 179
CichoracecE, 120, 206
Cichorium, 120
CicMto, 134
Cienfuegosia, 150
Cimicifuga, 137
Cinarocephake, 121, 135, 206
Cinchona, 128
Ciponima, 1 13
Ciraea, 1 66, 205, 206
Cirrus, 12
Cissampelos, 154
Cmws, 147, 204
Cwfi, 156,193,201
Cistinece, 193
Cwiws, 156
Citharexylum, 98
Citrus, 145
Classes, 30, 40, 61
Classification, 2, 30
Claw, 20
Claytonii, 165
Clematis, 136
Cteome, 139, 140

Clerodendrum, 98

Clethra, 115

Clibadium, 122

Clifortia, 173

Clitoria, 1 78

Clusia, 144

Cluster, 14

Cluytia, 185

Cneorum, 181

Cnestis, 181

Cnicus, 121

Cnidium, 134

Coadunate, 206

Cofcm, 106

Cocculus, 154

Coccum, 23

Cocos, 71

Corfw, 164

Co/e<z, 128

Coir, 69

Colchicum, 73, 199

Coldenia, 103

Colletia, 1 83

Columella, 22

Columnea, 100

Columnifera, 150, 203

Colutea, 179

Comarum, 1 73

Comlretacece, 86, 167

Combretum, 167

Commelina, 73

Commelinece, 73

Comrnersonia, 183

Comoaadia, 181

Complete flower, 28

Composites, 124, 206, 216

Compositusjlos, 28 [29

Compound flowers, 18, 27—

Comptonia, 190

Cone, 24

Coni/me, 50,190,206

Comum, 134

Connarus, 181

Conobea, 96

Conocarpus, 167,205

Conoria, 155

INDEX.

223

Contort*, 109, 202

Convallaria, 72

Convolvuli, 103, 1 93, 200, 202

Convolvulus, 104

Cookia, 145

Copaifera, 180

Cor chorus, 156, 174

Corculum, 24

Cordia, 103

Coreopsis, 124

Coriandrum, 134

Coriaria, 207

Cornucopia, 69

Cornus, 131

Cornutia, 98

Corolla, 20

Coronariae, 199

Coronilla, 179

Coronopus, 139

Cornea, 158

Corrigiola, 165, 208

Cory dales, 201

Corylus, 1 90

Corymb, 14

Corymbiferae, 121, 206

Corymbus, 1 4

Corynocarpus, 155

Corypha, 7 1

Cossignia, 141

Costo, 79, 81

Cofz/Ja, 124

Cotyledon, 163

Cotyledones, 24, 139

Coublandia, 177

Couepia, 173

Coumarouna, 179

Couroupita, 169

Coussapoa, 189

Coutarea, 128

Coutoubea, 107

Crambe, 139

Craniolaria, 106

Crassula, 1 63

CrateeguS) 1 72

Crat&va, 1 40

Crenea, 171

Crescentia, 102, 202

Cressa, 104

Crest, 26

Crinum, 75

Crithmum, 134

Crocus, 76

Crotalaria, 178

Crotow, 185

Crowea, 158

Crown of the root, 3

Crucianella, 127

Crucifera:, 138,203,215

Crwdia, 180

Cnjptandra, 183

Cryptogamia, 8, 29, 43

Cwfaea, 177

Ciicubalus, 160, 161

Cucumis, 187

Cucurbita, 187

Cucurbitaceee, 186, 203> 204

Culmus, 6

Cuminum, 134

Cunonia, 1 64

Cunoniaceee, 130, 1W

Cupania, 141

Cuphea, 171

Cupressu$, 191

Cupula, 191

Curatella, 152

Curcuma, 79, 81

CMscwto, 104, 182, 200

Cusparia, 158

Cussonia, 132

Cyamus, 85

Cyanus, 42

Cycadea, 198

Cyclamen, 96
Cyclopia, 177
Cydonia, 172
Cvma, 15
Cyme, 15

Cynanchum, 109, 110
Cynoglossum, 1 03
Cynometra, 177
Cijnomorium, 206

INDEX.

Cypero'uieez, 68, 198
Cyperus, 68
Cyphia, 118
Cypripedtum, 82 — 84
Cyrilla, 115,116
Cytinus, 86, 208
Cytisus, 1/8

Dacrydhim, 191,192

Dactylis, 69

Dais, 87

Duller gia, 179

Dalea, 178

Dalechampia, 1 S5

Daphne, 41,87

Datisca, 207

Datura, 101

Daucus, 134

Daviesia, 1 77

Decagynia, 44

DeCandolle's method, 195

Decandria, 4 1

Decumaria, 168

Deguelia, 179

Delima, 152, 173

Delphinium, 137

Dendrobium, 42

Detarium, 180

Diadelplda, 42,48,176

Diandria, 40

Dianella, 75

Dianthus, 41, 161

Dichondra, 104

Diclines, G 1

Didinia, 49 [—1 92

Dicotyledones, 33, 36, 61, 85

Dicranum, 46, 65

Dictamnus, 158

Didynamia, 41,101,204

Diervilla, 130

Differentiae, 54, 55

Digitalis, 100

Digynia, 44

Dilatris, 77

Dillenia, 152

DiUeniacece, 152, 173

Dillwynia, 178
Dimocarpus, 141
Dimorpha, 177
jDiodia, 127
Dioecia, 43, 46
Dioecious flowers, 28
Dioscorea, 72
Diosma, 158, 205
Diosmece, 158, 159
Diospyros, 113
Diphysa, 179
Diplolcena, 159
Dipsacece, 125,135,206
Dipsacvs, 126,205,206
Dipteryx, 177, 179
Dwa, 82
Disandra, 101
Dissepimenta, 22
Dodecagynia, 44
Dodecandria, 41
Dodecas, 168, 169
Dodecatheon, 96
Dodoncea, 181
Dolichos, 178
Dombeya, 106, 191
Donatia, 161
Dondia, 134
Doronicum, 123
Dorstenia, 189
Dracaena, 72
Dracocephalum, 99
Drosera, 140,201
Drw/>a, 23
Drwsa, 133
Dryandra, 185
Dry as, 173
Drypis, 161
Dumosce, 204
Duranta, 98
Dwrio, 140
Duroia, 128
Dust, 21

Ebenacece, 112,113
Echinophora, 134
«ito, 109,110

IXDEX.

225

Efhiutn, 103
Eclipta, 120
Edwardaia, 177
Eliretia, 103
Ehrharta, 69
Eketwrgia, 1-46
Eleeagni, 86,167,201
Elteagnus, 86, 87
EleeocarpUs, 145
Elaterium, 187
Elatlne, 161
Elatoatema, 189
Elcaja, 146
Elettaria, 81
E//WMT, 103
Elymus, 69
Embothrium, 88
Embryo, 24, 33
Embryopteris, 113
Empetrum, 115,207
Empleurum, 15.s
Enneagynia, 44
Enneandria, 4 1
Enourea, 141
Ensatai, 97, 199
Epacridea?, 116
Epacris, 40, 1 1'5
Eperna, 1 77
Ephedra, 191
Epibateriuni, 154
Epidendrum, 82
Epigcca, 115

Bpigynous insertion, 37, 61
EpUobhun, 167
Epimeditim, 155, 202
Episperm, 26
Equisetuin, 46, 206
Kranthemum, 98
Erica, 112, 115, 116, 211
Erica?, 115,117,201,207,211
Erigeron, 123
Erinits, 96
Eriocalia, 13'4
\Eriocaulon, 73
, 91
, 68

Eriostennm, 158, 159

Erithalis, 128

Erodium, 1 48

Ervum, 179

Eryngiiinij 135

Ery throw, 107

Erythrina, 1/8

Erythronium, 73

Eri/throxylum, 143

Escallonia, 1 67 [5 1

Essential characters, 38, 50,

Etiiulia, 124

Eucalyptus, 169

Euchilus, 198

Euconiis, 75

Eude$midj 169

Eugertia, 1 68

Euodia, 158

Eucfnymus, 182

Euosma, 1 08

Eupatorium, 123"

Euphorbia, 185

Euphorbia', 159,184,203

Euphoria, 141

Euphrasia, 96, 100

Euryandra, 1 52

Eutaxia, 178

Evohulus, 104

Exacum, 107

Excoecaria, 185

Exoacaritha, 134

, 179
Fab r Ida, 169
F<ij?«ra, 158, 181
Fagonia, 158
Fagraa, 109
Fa#Ms, 19D
Faramea, ] 29
Farsetia, 135
Fasciculus, 15
Fawz, 20
Ferns, 18,35
Ferraria, 76
Ferreola, 113
Fertile flower, 2&

INDEX.

Fertilises, 28

Ferula, 133

Feuillea, 187

Fibres, 3

Ficaria, 136 [173,200

Ficoidece, 157,161,165,166,

Ficus, 43

Filago, 123

Filamentum, 21 [208

Filices, 18, 35, 46, 198, 206,

Fisckera, 134

Fissilia, 145

Flacourtia, 156

Flemingia, 178

Floral leaf, 12

Florets, 28

J7<w, 17

Flosculi, 28

Flosculosi,Jlores, 15, 29

Flower, 17

Flower-budding, 22

Flower-stalks, 7

Foetidia, 1 69

Foliola, 10

Folium, 8

Folliculus, 23

Footstalks, 7

Forgesia, 118

Forskalea, 189

Fothergilla, 190

Fragaria, 173

Frankenia, 161

Fraxinus, 97

Fringe of Mosses, 65

Fritillaria, 73

Frond, 8

Jrons, 7

Fructification, 17, 57

Fructus, 1 7

.Frw£, 17

Fuchsia, 167

Fucus, 47

Fugosia, 150

Fulcra, 1 1

Fumaria, 42, 138, 202

Fungi, 8,34,47,63,209

Galanthus, 40, 70
Galax, 1 64
Galaxia, 76
Galedupa, 179
Gafega, 179
Galenia, 9 1
Galipea, 158
Galium, 127
Galopina, 1 27
Gambogia, 144
Garcinia, 1 44
Gardenia, 128, 203
Garidella, 137
Gastonia, 132
Gastrolobium, 1 78
Gaultheria, 115
Gawrcr, 1 67
Gelsemium, 109
Gemma, 8
Genera, 30, 5 1
Generic characters, 38
Genipa, 128, 203
Genista, 1 78
Gentiana, 107
Gentiance, 106,201,206
Geoffrcea, 1 79
Gerania, 147,201,202
Geranium, 42, 148
Gerardia, 100
Germ, 24
Germen, 21
Geruma, 146
Gesneria, 118
Gethyllis, 75
Getonia, 167
Gewm, 173
Gills, 19
Ginannia, 177
Ginoria, 171
Gisekia, 165
Gladiolus, 76
Glands, 13, 21
Glandula, 13
Glaucium, 138
GZfm*, 171
Gleditsia, 176

INDEX.

227

Glinus, 166
Globba, 40, 79, 81
Globularia, 96, 205
Gloriosa, 73
Glossoma, 183
Glostopetalum, 182
Gluma, 1 9
Glycine, 1 78
Glycyrrhiza, 1 79
Gnaphalium, 1 23
Gnetum, 189
Gwidia, 87
Gomozia, 128
Gompholobium, 1 77
Gomphrena, 92, 207
Gonocarpus, 167

Goodenia, 118

Goodenovite, 118

Goodia, 178

Gordonia, 146, 150

Gossyp'mm, 1 49

Gouania, 183

Goupia, 182

Gramina, 198

Graminece, 68

Grangeria, 1 73

Grasses, 6, 68

Gratiola, 100

Grewia, 156

Grias, 144

Grimmia, 65

Gristed, 171

Gronovia, 186, 187

Gruinales, 201

Guaiacaruz, 112

Guaiacum, 158

Guapurium, 1 68

Guarea, 146

Guazuma, 150

Guettarda, 128

Guiera, 167

Guilandina, 1 77

Gunnera, 1 89

Gustavia, 169

Guttifer<z, 144

Gymnocarpus, 1 65

Gymnocladus, 176
Gymnospermia, 44
Gymnostomum, 65
Gynandria, 42, 84
Gynopogon, 1 09
Gypsophila, 161

Hamanthus, 75

H&matoxylum, 1 77

Hcemodoracete, 77

Hair, 13

Halesia, 113

Ha^ia, 178

Haloragece, 167

Kaloragis, 166, 167

Hamadryas, 136

Hamamelis, 155

Hamelia, 1 29

Hartogia, 205

Hasselquistia, 133

Head, 15

Hete, 100

Hebenstretia, 98, 205, 206

Hedera, 131, 132, 204

Hederacea, 204

Hedycaria, 1 89

Hedychium, 79, 81
Hedycrea, 1 73
Hedyotis, 127
Hedysarum, 1 79
Heisteria, 145, 200
Helianthemum, 156
Helianthus, 124, 157
Heliconia, 78
Helicteres, 150
Heliocarpus, 1S6
Heliotr opium, 103
Helleborus, 137
Hellenia, 81
Hemerocallidea, 75
Hemerocallis, 75
Hemimeris, 100
Hepatic*, 34, 46, 64, 209
Heptagynia, 44
Heptandria, 4 1
Heracleum, 133

228

INDEX.

Hermannia, 156

Hennas, 134

Hernandia, 90

Herniaria, 93, 242

Hesperidea, 201

Heuchera, 1 63

Hevea, \ 85

Hexagynia, 44

Hex«.ndriat 40

Hibbertia, 152

Hibiscus, 149

Hieracium, 1 20

/Mia, 128,205,206

Hilum, 26

Hippia, 124

Hippocratea, 142

Hippocrepis, 1 79

Hippomane, 1 85

Hippophde, 86, 87

Hippuris, 66, 167

Hirtella, 173

Hoitzia, 105

Holcus, 69

Holtracea:, 200, 208

Holosteum, 1 60

Homalium, 1 74

Honey, 21

Hookeria, 46

Hopea, 113

Hortensia, 1 3 1

Hottonia, 95

Houstonia, 127

JFfot-ea, 178

Hovenia, 1 83

Hudsonia, 115

Hugonia, 150

Humulus, 189

f/ura, 185

Husk, 19

Hyacinthus, 75

Hydrangea, 131, 164

Hydrastis, 136

HydrocharidecE, 67

Hydrocharides, 84, 198, 207

Hydrocharis, 85

Hydrocotylt, 133, 199

Hydrophylax, 129
Hydrophy Hum , 1 03
Hymeneza, 177
Hyobanche, 96
Hyoscyamus, 101
Hypecoum, 138, 139, 202
Hyperica, 143, 145, 201
Hypericum, 42, 143, 144
Hypnum, 65
Hypocalyptus, 1 78
Hypogynous insertion, 37 65
Hypoxis, 76

Ifeeris, 139
Jcica, 181
Icosandria, 4 1
Ignatia, 109
Jter, 182
Illecebrea, 93
Illicium, 151
Imbricaria, 111, 169
Impatiens, 135, 148,202
Imperatoria, 134
Incarmllea, 105, 106
Incertce sedis plantce, 192
Incumbent cotyledons, 139-
bidigofera, .179
I n florescence, 1 4 — 16,56
Inflorescentia, 1 4 — 1 6
Inocarpus, 11 1
Insertion, 32, 41
Inundatce, 201, 207, 209
JnwZa, 42, 123
Involucellum, 1 8
Involucrum, 18
Ipomcea, 104
Ipomopsis, 105
Iresine, 207
Jride*, 76, 77, 199
/ra, 76
Jsa^i?, 139
Imardia, 171
Isopyrum, 137
Jfea, 114—116
2m, 122
Iria, 76

INDEX.

229

Ixora, 128, 130

Jacaranda, 106
Jacksonia, 1 78
Jacquinia, 111
Jambolifera, 158
Jasione, 118
Jasmines, 97, 204
Jasminum, 97
Jatropha, 1 85
Jonquetia, 181
Joscphinia, 106
Juglans, 181
JM»«, 72, 74, 198, 199
Juncus, 73, 215
Jungermannia, 46, 64
Jungia, 169
Junlperus, 191
Jussiaa, 167
Jussieu, 31, 37, 60
Justida, 97

K<empferia, 79, 31, 199
Kalmia, 114
Keel, 1/5
Kenncdia, 1 78
Jfrrria, 174 V-

Kiggelaria, 1 85
Kirganelia, 1 85
Klrinhovia, 150
Knniitia, 126,205
Knoxia, 127
w, 123

Labatia, 1 1 3
Labiate, 99, 101, 204
Lachffxtlia, 75
Lactic, 156
Lagerstromia, 171
Lagoeda, 132
Laguna, 149
Lagun(Ea, 1 49
Lamina, 20
.L inium, 41, 99
Lanaria, 77
Lardizabala, 154

Larix, 191
Laserpilium, 134
Lasiopetalum, 183
Lathraa, 96
Lathyrus, 1 79
Laugeria, 1 28
Lawn', 90, 200
Laurus, 90, 200
Lavandula, 99
Lavatera, 1 49
Lawsonia, 171
Leaflets, 10
Leaves, 8—11,56
Lebeckia, 1 78
Lecanora, 46
Lechea, 161
Lecythis, 1 69
Ledum, 114
Leea, 111,146,147
Legume, 23
Legumen, 23
Leguminous, 174, 203
I,e;«»a, 66, 207, 208
Lentibiilar'uc, 96, 200
Leontice, 155, 202
Lcontodon, 1 20
Lepidium, 139
Leptospermu in, 168
Lesser tia, 179
Leucadendron, 205
Leucoium, 76
Licania, 1 73
Lichencs, 34, 46, 64
Ligulatc florets, 28
Ligusticum, 134
Ligiistruin, 97
Lilac, 97
Lilia, 73, 199
Lilium, 73
Limbus, 20
Limeum, 165, 208
Limodorum, 82
Limonia, 145
Limosella, 95, 101
Lindernia, 100
Lindsaa, 66

230

INDEX.

Linn&a, 130,206

Linnsean System, 40 — 51

Linum, 161, 201

Liquidambar, 1 90

Liriodendrum, 151

Lisianthus, 107,205,206

Lita, 107

Lithospermum, 1 03

Littorella, 93

Liverworts, 47

Loasa, 1 67

Lobelia, 118

Loddigesia, 1 78

Loeftingia, 1 60

Logania, 108

Lomentacece, 180, 203

Lonicera, 130, 205, 206

Loranthus, 130, 205, 206

Lotus, 1 78

Louichea, 189

Ludia, 174

Luduilgia, 166

Lunaria, 139

Lupinus, 178

J-wriAe, 102,202,211

Lychnis, 161

Lycium, 102

Lycopsis, 1 03

Lycopus, 99

Lysimachia, 95

Lysimachia, 95, 201, 202, 205

Ly thrum, 171

Afafor, 113
Mabea, 1 85
Macanea, 144
Macrocnemum, 203
Macrolobium, 176, 177
Mawa, 115
Magnolia, 151
Magnolias, 151,206
Mahernia, 156
Malackodendrum, 150
Malachra, 149
Malcomia, 139
Malope, 149

Malpighia, 143

Malpighia, 142, 201

Ma/us, 172

149 [203

, 146, 148, 156, 183,

Malvaviscus, 149

Mammea, 144

Mangifera, 181

Manglilla, 11 1

Maprounea, 185

Maranta, 79

Marchantia, 64

Marcgravia, 1 40

Marrubium, 9.9

Martynia, 106

Massonfa, 75

Matayba, 141

Matelea, 109

Matthiola, 128, 140

Matricaria, 1 23

Mayepea, 1 83

May eta, 170

Mayna, 151

Medeola, 72

Medicago, 1 78

Meionectes, 167

Melaleuca, 42, 168

Melampyrum, 96

Melanthacets, 73

Melastoma, 1 70

Melastoma, 169,201

Melhania, 150

Me/ia, 146 [201, 208

Me/iff, 111,114,146,150,

Melianthus, 158,159,202

Melica, 69

Melicocca, 141

Melicope, 158

Melilotus, 178

Melittis, 99

Melochia, 150

Melodinus, 1 09

Melothria, 186, 187

Membrana, 26

Memecylon, } 67, 1 69

Menisperma, 153, 199

INDEX.

Menispermea, 154
Menispernmm, 154
Mentha, 99
Mentzelia, 167
Menyanthes, 96, 108
Menziesia, 114,211
Mercurialis, 1 85
Mesembryanthemum, 166
Mespilus, 41, 172
Messerschmidia, 1 03
Mesua, 1 45
Methonica, 73
Metroslderos, 168,242
Meum, 134
Michauxia, 118
Michelia, 151
Micropus, 1 24
Millingtonia, 106
Mimosa, 175, 176, 180
Mimosea, 180
Mimulus, 100, 101
Mimusops, 111,200
Mindium, 118
Minuartia, 161
Mirabilis, 94, 205, 206
Mirbelia, 1 78
Misandra, 1 89
Miscellanea, 207
Mitchella, 129, 205, 206
Mite/fa, 164
Mithridatea, 189
Mitrasacme, 1 07
Mocanera, 166
Modecca, 187
Moehringia, 1 6 1
Molineea, 141
Mollugo, 161
Momordica, 187
Monadelphia, 42
Monandna, 40
Monarda, 99
Monnieria, 158, 202
Monocotyledones, 33,36,61-85
Monoecia, 43, 46, 122
Monoecious flowers, 28
Monogamia, 4fc> 123

Monogynia, 44

Monopetalous flowers, 20, 61

Monsonia, 1 48

Montia, 1 65

Montinia, 1 66

Moquilea, 173

Morcea, 76

Morina, 126,205,206

Morinda, 129, 205, 206

Moringa, 175, 177

Morisonia, 140

Moronobea, 144

JMbrtw, 189

Mosses, 46, 64

Mouriria, 167

Mulinum, 133

Mullera, 177

Multisiliquce, 202

Muncfutusia, 171

Mangos, 107

Muntingia, 156

Murreca, 145

Murucuia, 187

MMS«, 78, 80 •

MMS«, 77

Mwsci, 34, 46, 64, 209

Mushrooms, 47

Musscenda, 128

Mutisia, 123

Myginda, 182

Myosotis, 1 03

Myosurus, 136

JIfyrica, 182, 190

Myriophyilum, 66, 167

Myristica, 90

Myrmeda, 107

Myrodia, 150

Myrospermum, 180

Myroxylum, 180

Mijrrkis, 134

Myrsine, 111

Myrsinece, 111

Myrti, 167,168,201,203

Myrtus, 1 68

Naiades, 35,66,1^8,201,207

INDEX.

Na'eas, 66
Naked flower, 28
Napaea, 1 49
Napimoga, 1 74
Naravelia, 137
Narcissi, 75, 199
Narcissus, 76
Nardns, 69
NartJiedum, 73
Nastus, 69
Natural characters, 38
Natural classes, 30
tfauclea, 129
Nectarium, 20
Nectary, 20
Nelumbium, 85
NepentJies, 1 74
Nepeta, 99
Nephelium, 122
Nerium, 109, 110
Neurada, 44, 1/3
Neuter flowers, 28
Nicandra, 1 08
Nicotiana, 101
JVigcZ/n, 137
Nigrina, 107
Nitraria, 1 06
Nomen speclficum, 55
Nomenclature, 51,52,59
Norantea, 1 40
Number, 32, 40, 47, 214
Nuphar, 85, 138
Nut, 23

Nyctagines, 93, 206
Nyctago, 94 [202, 208

Nympheea, 33, 85, 199, 200,
NymphoHF, 138
, 1 67, 200

Oc/tno, 152
Ochrosia, 109
Qctagimia, 44
Octandria, 41
Qdontites, 134
Oedmannia, 178
Oeiuintht:, 134

Oenothera, 167

0/rt.r, 87, 111, 145

Oldenlandia, 127

O^eo, 97

Oleintr, 98

Oliveria, 134

Olmrdia, 189

Omphalea, 1S5 [215

0»flgr«, 87, 166, 201, 206,

Oncoba, 156

Ononis, 1 78

Onosma, 103

Opegrapha, 46

Ophiorrhiza, 107

Ophioxylon, 109

Ophira, 167

O/)/<r?/s, 42, 82

Opposiiifol'uE, 209

Orchidea, 81, 111), 118, IptJ

Orc/iw, 21,36,82

Orders, 30,40,43,61

Origanum, 99

Ormosia, 177

Ornithogahtm , 75

Ornithopus, 179

Ornitroplie, 141

Orobanihe, 96

Orobus, 1 79

Ortegia, 160

Orthostemon, 10?

Orygia, 166

Qryza, 69

Osbeckia, 170

Osyris, 87

Other a, 155

OMfea, 176, 177

Ouariwn, 2 1

Ot-j<?da, 130

OaraZw, 148, 159, 201

Oxybaphus, 94

Oxylobium, 1 78

Ozophylhtm, 146

Pachira, 150
Pacouria, 109
Pteonia, 137

INDEX.

Pagamca, 129

Palara, 149

Paliurus, 183

PulmtB, 43, 70, 198

Palmea, \ 77

P«Hrt.r, 132, 204

Pancratium, 76

Panicle, 16

Panicula, 1 6.

Panicum, 69

Papaver, 138

Papaveraceai, 137,148,202

Papaya, 187
Papitionaccee, 180,203
Papilionaceous flowers, 48
Pappus, 27
Par aim, 1 13
Pariana, 68, 69
Parietaria, 189
Parinarium, 173
Parivoa, 177
Parkinsonia, 176
Parnassia, 140, 202
Paronychia, 93
Parsonsia, 1/1
Parthenium, 122
Partitions, 22
Passer ina, 87
Passifiora, 187, 18.8
Pastinaca, 133
Pa ti in a, 129
Paullinia, 141
Pavetta, 128
Pavonia, 1 49
PedalincE, 106
Pedalium, 106
Pedicellits, 7
Pedicular cs, 96, 101, 203
Pedicular is, 96
Pedunculus, 7
Pcganiim, 158
PeArew, 141
Pelargonium, 148
Pdliada, 26
Pdtaria, 139
utcii, 4G

Pcmphis, 17!
Pentagynia, 44

Pentandria, 40
Pentapetes, 150
Penthorum, 163
Peplis, 171
Perebea, 189
Perennial roots, 4,17
Perfect flower, 28
Pergularia, 109, 110
Perianthium, 18
Pcricarpium, 22
Perichcetium, 1 9
Perigynous insertion, 37, 61
Periploca, 109, 110
Peristomium, 65
Personate?, 203,211
Petaloma, \QT
Petals, 20
Petalum, 20
Petesia, 128
Petiolus, 7
Petraa, 98
Petrocarya, 1 73
Peucedaniim, 133
P/taca, 179
Phacdia, 103
Pharnaceum, 161
Pharus, 69
Phaseolus, 1 78
Phebalium, 158
Pliellandriuni, 134
Philadelphus, 168
Philydrum, 8 i
Phlomis, 99
P/itor/ 105

Phrynium, 79
PAy/ica, 183
Phyllanthus, 185
P/iy«i», 127
Phy salts, 102
! Physospermum, 134
Phyteuma, 1 18 [208

Phytolacca, 44, 9 1 , 117, 207,
Picra, 42, 120

234

INDEX.

Picrium, 1 07
Pilocarpits, 158
Pilus, 13
Pimehea, 87
Pitnpinella, 134
Pingukula, 96, 202
Pinws, 191
Piparea, 157
Piper, 189, 198
Piperitce, 198
Piriqueta, 157
Piscidia, -179
Pisonia, 94
Pistacia, 181, 206
PM««, 85, 207, 209
Pistilla, 21
Pistils, 21
PISHTO, 42, 179
Plagianthus, 150
Plantagines, 93
Plantago, 93
Platanus, 190
Platylobium, 178
Plectronia, 183
Pleurandra, 152
P/mJa, 173
Plukenetia, 185
Plumbagines, 94, 205
Plumbago, 94
Plumeria, 109, 110
Plumula, 24, 69, 80
Poa, 40, 69
Pod, 23
Podalyria, 177
Podocarpus, 191
Podolobium, 1 78
Podophyllum, 137
Pogonia, 82
Poinciana, 1 77
Polemonia, 104, 202
Polemonium, 105
Polianthes, 76
PoMew, 21
Pollichia, 242
Polyadelphia, 42
Polyandria, 41

Polycardia, 182
Polycarpon, 161
Poly gala, 96

iUj 43, 49
<Equalis,45, 120, 121
frustranea, 45, 121,
122

123

necessaria, 45, 122
segregata, 45, 121,

• super flua, 45, 122
Polygamous flowers, 28 [216
Polygonece, 90, 117, 165, 200
Polygonum, 90, 216
Polygynia, 44
Polymeria, 1 04
Polypetalous flowers, 20, 6 1
Polypodium, 66
Polyscias, 132
Pomacea, 172, 203
Pomaderris, 183
Pomum, 23, 172
Poruea, 141
Pontederia, 76
Populus, 43, 190
Poraqueiba, 155
Portesia, 146
Portlandia, 128
Portulaca, 1 65
Portulacea:, 164, 200, 208
Possira, 177
Potalia, 108
Potamogeton, 66, 73
Potentilla, 173
PotentillcE, 173
Poterium, 172,203,207
Pothos, 67
Pouch, 23
Poupartia, 181
Pourouma, 189
Pouter ia, 113
Pr«c?te, 201
Prickle, 12
Primula, 96
Primulacetf, 96
wos, 182

INDEX.

235

Prockia, 1 73
Prockice, 173
Procris, 189
Proportion, 4 1
Proserpinaca, 85, 167
Prosopis, 177
Protea, 88, 205
Proteacea, 88, 89, 130, 205
Protect, 88
Prunella, 99
Prunus, 173
Pselium, 154
Psidium, 168
Psoralea, 1 78
Psychotria, 128
Psyllium, 93
Ptetea, 181
Pteranthus, 189
Pteris, 66
Pterocarpus, 1 79
Pterospermum, 150
Pubescence, 13, 55
Pulmonaria, 1 03
Pulteruea, 177
Punctuation, 58
Pungamia, 1/9
Punica, 168, 203
Purshia, 174
Putaminece, 202
Pwy«, 74
Pyrola, 115
Pyrws, 172

Quapoya, 144
Quararibea, 150
Quassia, 152
Quercus, 43, 190
Queria, 161
Quisqualis, 167
146

Racemus, 14
Rachis, 69
Radiant umbel, 15
Radiati,jlore$, 29
-Radicle, 3

Radicula, 3

fladir, 3, 4

^a/wia, 178

Rajania, 72

Randia, 128

Ranunculacete, 136, 152, 202

Ranunculus > 136

Rapanea, 15iT~"

Raphanus, 139

Rauwolfia, 109

Ravenala, 78

Reaumuria, 166

Receptacle, 27

Receptaculum, 27

Renealmia, 79

Reseda, 41, 140, 207

RestiacecB, 73

jResiio, 73

Rhamneae, 1 83

Rhamni, 181, 182, 204, 205

Rhamnus, 1 83

Rheedia, 1 45

Rheum, 90

Rhexia, 1 70

Rhinanthus, 96

Rhizophora, 130, 200

Rhizophorece, 130

Rhodiola, 163 [117,201,211

Rhododendra, 112, 114, 116,

Rhododendrum, 114

Rhodora, 114

RhoeadecB, 202

MMS, 181, 204

Riana, 155

Jitter, 164, 203

Richardia, 127

Ricinus, 185

Ringent flowers, 48

Rinorea, 155

Rittera, 177

Robergia, 181

Robinia, 179

.RoeZte, 118

Rokejeka, 165

Root, 3, 4, 56

flosa, 172

236

INDEX.

Rosacets, 1 7 1 , 1 76, 203, 207

Rosae, 172

Roscoea, 8 1

Rosmarinus, 99

Rostrum, 27

Rotacea, 201

tfotaZa, 161, 171

Rottbollia, 69

Roupala, 88

Rourea, 181

Royena, 113

Rubentia, 182

.RMfoa, 127 [206

Rubiac&e, 1 07, 1 26, 203, 204,

Rudbeckia, 124

Rudlia, 97

Ruizla, lf>0

Rumex, 96, 216

Rumphia, 181

Ruppia, 66

Ruscus, 72

tfwto, 158 [202,204,205

Rutacea, 148,157,181,201,

Sabbatia, 107

Sabicea, 129

Sagina, 161

S(i«i.ttarid, 73

Sattcarue, 1 6 1 , 1 69, 1 70, 20 1

Salicornia, 91

5o/u7, 43, 190

SalmcttM, 157

Salsola, 91

Salvia, 99

Samara, 23, 183

Sambucus, 131, 204

Samolus, 96

Sandoricum, 146

Sanguinaria, 137

Sanguisorba, 1 72, 203, 207

Sanguisorbce , 1/2

Sanicula, 134

Santalaree, 87, 111, 167

Santalum, 87, 167

Sapindi, 140, 143, 201

Sapindus, 141

Sapium, 185

Sapnnaria, 161

Sapotcg, 110

Sarcophyllus, \ 78

Sarmentacea, 199, 208

Sarothra, 161

Sarracenia, 208

Satureia, 99

Satyrium, 82

Saurnnts, 66, 198

Saxifraga, 1 63

Saxifrages, 1 28, 1 63, 1 65, 200

Scabiosa, 40, 126, 205

Scabridaf, 207

Sccevola, 118

Scandix, 134

Scapus, 6

Scar, 26

Scheuchzeritt, 73

Schinus, 181

Schizandra, 154

Schmidelia, 141

Scholia, 1 76

Schrankia, 1 75

Schrebera, 182

Schulzia, 134

Schwalbea, 1 00

Schwenkia, 100

Sdlla, 75

Sciodaphyttum, 132

Scirpus, 68

Scitaminece, 36, 79, 199

Scleranthus, 165

Sclerothamnus, 1 78

Scolopcndrium , 46

Scoparia, 100

Scopolia, 181

Scorpinrus, 179

Scottia, 1 78

Scrophularia, 100

Scrophu.la.ruB, 100—102, 203

Scutellaria, 99

Scft««, 107

Sechium, 185

Securidaca, 1 80

Securinega, 185

INDEX.

237

Sedum, 163
Seed-bud, 22

down, 27

lobes, 24

vessels, 22

Seeds, 24

Segregates, 50

Selago, 98, 205, 206

Selinum, 133

Semecarpus, 181

Semina, 24

Sempervivee, 162,200

Semper civum, 163

Senecio, 123

Senra, 150

Senticosce, 203

Separated flowers, 28, 42, 49

Sepiaria*, 204

Septa*, 44, 163

Serapias, 82

Seriphium, 123

Serissa, 129

Serpicula, 166, 167

Serratula, 121

Sesamum, 105

Se»eK, 134

Sesleria, 69

Sessiles,Jlores, 8$c. 7

Sesuvium, 166

Sheath, 19

Sherardia, 1 27

Sibbaldia, 173

Sibthorpia, 96, 101

Sic&M, 242

Stcyos, 187

-Swto, 149

Sideroxylum, 1 1 1

Siegesbeckia, 120, 124

•Sifewe, 161

-SiJer, 134

Silicula, 23

Siliculosa, 45, 139

Siliqua, 22

Siliquosa, 45, 139

Siliquosce, 203

Silphium, 1 24

181

Sinapis, 139
Singana, 1 45
Siphonia, 185
Siriuniy 167
-Swon, 134
Sisyrinchium, 76
Shim, 134
Sloanea, 156, 206
Smilar, 72
Smithia, 179
Smyrnium, 134
Sodada, 140
Solandra, 149,212
Solaneee, 101,202,203
Solatium, 102
Sonchus, 120
Sonneratia, 168
Sophora, 177
Sorbus, 1 72
Sort, 19, 65
Sowerbcsa, 74, 75
Spananthe, 134
Sparganium, 68, 198
Sparmannia, 156
Spartium, 42, 178
Spatha, 19
Spathacece, 199
Spathelia, 181
Spathodea, 106
Species, 30, 52
Specific characters, 53 — 59
Spergula, 161
Spermacocc, 127
Sphcerolobium, 178
Sphagnum, 65
Spica, 1 4
Spicula, 14
Spigelia, 1 07
Spike, 14
Spikelet, 14
Spilanthus, 124
S/>m«, 12
Spinachia, 91
.Spir^a, 173
Spircece, . 173

238

INDEX.

Spirospermum, 154

Spondias, 181

Stachys, 99

Steehelina, 120

Stalks, 6, 7

Stamens, 2 1

Stamina, 2 1

Standard, 175

Stapelia, 109, 110

Staphylea, 182

Statice, 94, 205

Stauntonia, 154

Stellaria, 161

Stellatce, 204

Stems, 5, 6, 56

Sterbeckia, 145

Sterculia, 150

Sterilis,Jlos, 28

Stigma, 22

Stillingia, 185

Stipes, 8

Stipula, 1 1

Sfoefo, 123

Stone fruit, 23

Stratiotes, 85, 198

Stravadium, 1 69

Straw, 6

Strelitxia, 78

Strigilia, 146

Strobilus, 24, 190

Strophiolurn, 26

Structure, 32

Struthiola, 87

Strychnos, 1 09

Stuartia, 42, 146, 150, 156

Stylidece, 118

Stylidium, 42

5fy/ws, 22

-Styrax, 1 13

Succulentce, 200

Suriana, 173

Sutherlandia, 179

Swainsonia, 179

Swertia, 107

Swietenia, 147, 208

Symphonic, 144, 146

Sympti&ricarpos, 130
Symphytum, 103
Symplocos, 113
Syngenesia, 42, 120 — 124
Syringa, 97

Taberncemontana, 109
, 76, 86
ia, 107
Tachibota, 157
Tachigalia, 177
Tacsonia, 187
Tagetes, 123
Tail, 27
Talattma, 151
Talinum, 1 65
ra/wia, 141
Tamarindus, 1 76
Tamarix, 1 65
Tamws, 72
Tanacetum, 1 24
Tapiria, 181
Taralea, 177
Tarchonanthus, 1 24
Tasmannia, 151
TOJTMS, 191
Tecoma, 1 06
Tectona, 98
Teesdalia, 41, 139
Telephium, 165, 208
Templetonia, 1 78
Tendril, 12
Tenoria, 134
Terebintacece, 180, 206
Terebinthus, 181
Terminalia, 86, 167
Ternstromia, 146
T^to, 26

Tetracera, 152, 173, 174
Tetradynamia, 41, 139
Tetragonia, 166
Tetragynia, 44
Tetrandria, 40
Tetranthera, 90
Teucrium, 99
Thalia, /9

INDEX.

239

Thalictrum, 136
Thapsia, 134
Then, 146, 203
Theka, 98
Thelygonum, 1 89
Thelymitra, 82
Theobroma, 150
Theophrasta, 109
Thermopsis, 177
Thesium, 86, 87
7%upi, 41, 139
TVioa, 189
Thorn, 12

Throat of a flower, 20
Thryallis, 142
TTiwz/a, 191
Thymelcece, 87, 203
Thymus, 99
Thyrsus, 1 6
TiarelUt, 163
Tibouchina, 170
Ticorea, 146, 158
Tigarea, 152, 173, 174
Tigridia, 76
TiJia, 156
TiliacecK, 155, 206
T^kea, 163
Tillandsia, 74
Tmws, 146, 200
Tococa, 170
Toluifera, 181
Tonabea, 1 46
Topobea, 1 70
Tordylium, 133
Torito, 134
Tormentilla, 1 73
Toulicia, 141
Tournefortia, 103
Tourretia, 106
Tovomita, 144
Tbzxia, 96
Trachelium, 118
Tradescantia, 73
Irag-ja, 185
Tragium, 134
Tragopogon, 120

TYapa 85
Triandria, 40
Trianthema, 1 65
Tribulus, 158
Trichilia, 146
Trichodesma, \ 03
Trichosanthes, 187, 188
TricocaE, 203
Tricratus, 94
Tridax, 124
Trifolium, 178
Triglochin, 73
Trigonella, 178
Trigonia, 143
Trigonis, 141
Trigynia, 44
Trihilate, 201
Trioecia, 46
Triopteris, 142
Triosteum, 130, 205, 20G
Tripetaloidea, 198
Tristania, 169
Tristemma, 170
Triticum, 69
Triumfetta, 156
Trollius, 136
Tropceolum, 148, 159, 201
Trophis, 207
Tubular florets, 28
Tttfow, 20
Tuft, 15
Tulbaghia, 75
Tulipa, 73
Tunic, 27
Turner a, 157, 165
Turraa, 146, 150, 208
Tussilago, 120, 123
z, 68, 198
, 67

, 42, 178
C/Zmws, 190, 207
Umbel, 15, 132
Umbella, 15

Umbellatce, 204 [204

Umbell'i/era, 15, 18, 56, 132,

240

INDEX.

Umbellula, 15, 132
Unguis, 20
United flower, 28
Unona, 153
Urania, 78
Urendj 149
Urtica, 189
Urticce, 188,198,207
Utricularia, 96, 202
UtTiculus, 23
Uvaria, 153
Uvularia, 73"

Vaccinwm, 112,115,211,216

VahUa, 166

Valantia, 127

Valeriana, 126, 205

Valisneria, 85, 198

Fani/to, 82, 8-1

Varieties, 30, 52

Varronia, 1 03

Valeria, 145

Vatica, 145

Vegetation, 4, 24

Veil, 65

Feteeia, 161

FeMa, 139

FeH««, 118

J'entitago, 183

Feprecitlte, 203

Veratrum, 73

rerbaacum, 101, 102

Verbena, 98, 20j&- "

Verbenacete,

Verbesina,

Vcron\ca, 40, !)(i, 100.

, 204, 211
Verticlllus, 14
Vexilluw, l?5'7^r
Vilurmtm, 130", 131, 204
Fici«, 179 ^-t^M^
Fillars'ui, 108
Vimlnaria, 178
Finca, 109,110
Fro/a, 135, 157, 202
Verer.ta, 128

J'irgiJift, 177

Fi*cM/n, 130, 205, 200

Fisnea, 166

Vitellus, 25, 80

Ft to, 147

Fifez^ 98

Fift'cw, 98, 130, 203, 200

Fi/i*, 147, 204

Vohiria, 107

Foteo, 19, 63

Votvtnita, 1 831

Vouapa, 177

Wachcndorfia , 77
Wahlbomia, 152
Waltheria, 156
Watsonia, 76
We'mmannia, 1 64
Westringia, 1 00
White of a seed, 2>
Whorl, 14
Wiborgia, 178
Willughbcja, 109
Wilsonia, 104
M'ing, 27
Wing*, 1 75
Win t era, 151
Winterania, 146
Witheringia, 102
fntsenia, 76
Wormia, 152
AVrappef , 1 9
Wulfen'ut, 100

144

\Xanthium, 122
iXanthorrhiza, 137

Xanthoxylon, 158, 181, 204

Xerunthemiiin , 123

Xerophyta, 74

Ximenia, 145

Xiphidiiun, 76

Xylopia, 153

Xyloplnjlla, 185

Xylosieum, 130-

Xyria, 73'

INDEX.

Zingiber, 81
Ziziphus, 183V
Zostera, 67, 198
Zucca, 188
Zwingera, 181
Ze/^ia, 180
Zygophyllete, 159
Zygophyllum, 158

241

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

Page 24, after line 10th, add, A pulpy fruit, still further from the nature ol
a real pericarp, is formed of a branched common-riowerstalk in Htvenia dul-
cis, Thunb.Jap. 101, Sicku. of Kaempfrr's /tmcemtatti Exntica? 808. /. 809 J
and of the same part perhaps, rather than the scales of a receptacle, in Potli-
chia campestris, Ail. Hart. Kew. v. 1. 12. Smith Spirit. 1. t. 1, The latter is
a very curious genus, of the Monandria Munugyma, belonging to Mr. Brown's
lllecelirttt, see p. 93, where it should stand next to Herniaria.

Page 76, 1. 6, read Polianthes.
109, 1. 2'2, read dbaster.

168, 1. 3 from the bottom, before Leptvspcrmum insert Metroiideros, Sm,
Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 3. 266.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

IAB. 1. fig. 1. Globba racemosa. a. Calyx, b. Tube of the Corolla.
c, c, c. Outer limb, d, d. Two segments of the inner limb. e. Third seg-
ment of the same, or lip. f. Filament, g. Anther, h. Style, t. Germea.
k. Stigma. — 2. Veronica spicata. — 8. Poajluitans, magnified. 4. A floret
more magnified. — 5, 6, T.Scabiosa arvensis. — 8, 9. Epncris oltuslfolia. —
10, 11. Galanthus nivalis. a. Spatha. — 12. Aesculus Hippocastanum. —
13. Daphne collina. — 14. Butomusumbellatus. — 15,l6.Dianthusc<esivs. —
17. Reseda lutea. a. Two upper petals, magnified, b, b. Two middle ones,
c. Two lowermost. rf.Nectary, — 13, 19. MespilusgrandifloratEj:ot.Bot.
*. 18.

TAB. 2. fig. 20. Capparis spinosa. a. Germen, on a long stalk. — 21. Co-
rolla, stamens and style of Lamium album. 22. Calyx and seeds of the
same. — 23. Stamens, pistil,and 1 petal, of Thlaspi Bursa-pastoris- 24. Ca-
lyx-leaf and pouch. — 25. Teesdulia nvdicuulis, Compend. Fl. Br. 98.
26. Stamens and pistil magnified. 27. A stamen, with it's scale. — 28. Ca-
lyx and 1 petal of Cardamine amara. 29. Stamens and pistil. 30. Ripe
pod and seeds.— 31. Stamens of Geranium sylvaticum. 32. Calyx.
33. A Petal. 34. Pistil. 35. Capsule and it's beak.— 36. Calyx of Al-
thesa officinalis. 37. Petals, stamens, &c. a. Pistil. — 38. Fumarla so-
lida. 39. Stamens, in two sets, with the pistil. — 40. Spartium scoparium
stripped of it's petals.

TAB. 3. fig. 41. Stamens and pistil of Ulex europaus. — 42. Stamens
and style of Pimm maritimum. 43. Calyx of the same. 44. Standard.
45. A Wing. 46. One petal of the keel. 47. Pistil. — 48. Stamens and
pistil of Hypericwn elades. 49. Calyx magnified. 50. Back of the whole
flower. — 51. Stuurtia penlagyna. 52. A petal separate, with part of
the stamens, a. Pistils. — 53. Jdelaleuca thymifulia. 54. Bundles of sta-
mens. 55. Calyx and pistil. 56. Separate petal.

TAB. 4. Jig. 57. Picris echioides. 58. Calyx and receptacle of the
same. 59. Floret. 60. Seed and it's down. — 61. Carduus nutam.
62. Section of the receptacle, with the young seeds, down, &c. 63. Flo-
ret.— 64. Floret of the radius of Centaurea Cyanus. 65. Floret of the
disk of the same. — 66. Inula dysenlerica. 67. One of it's radiant florets.

68. One of those of the disk, with (a) the anthers and stigma separate.

69. Receptacle, a. A portion magnified. — 70. Ophrys apifera. a, a, a. Ca-
lyx-leaves, b, b. Petals, c. Lip of the nectary, d. A stalked mass of pol-
len, projecting from one of the cells of the anther, e.f. Base of the co-

xvi EXPLANATION or THE PLATES.

lumn, in front of which is the stigma. 72. Mass of pollen separate.
g. Its glandular, or viscid, base. — 73. Stylidium gruminifolium, Br.
Prndr. 568. 74. Geniien, calyx, and column, magnified. 75, 76. An-
thers, with the stigma between them. — 77. Dendrvbium linguiformc.
a. Lid of the Anther. 78. The same stripped of it's calyx and petals.
a. Lid. b. Column, c, c. Stigma, d. Germen. e- Anther stripped of it's
lid.

TAB. 5. jig. 79. Barren and fertile flowers of Carer pulicaris. a. Ger-
meo and style separate, b. Ripe fruit. — 80. Quercus Robur. 81. Bar-
ren flowers magnified, a. Stamen and it's corresponding scale. 82. Fer-
tile flowers magnified. 83. One of them after impregnation. 84. Acorn
and it's cup. — 85. Sails herbucea, barren plant. 86. One of it's flowers
magnified. 87. Fertile plant of the same. a. A flower magnified, b. Nec-
tary.

TAB. 6. fig. 88. Populus alba, catkin of barren flowers. 89. A flower,
with it's scale, magnified. 90. Fertile flowers. 91. One of them mag-
nified.— 92. Ficus Carica. 93. Section of the same, showing the flowers.
94. Perfect flower. 95. Fertile one.

TAB. 7. fig. 96. Equisetum sylvaticum. 97. One of it's peltate scales.
98. Germen, and four supposed stamens. — 99. Aspidiurh Filix mas. 100. A
lobe magnified. 101. Capsule burst. — 102. Scolopendrium vulgare.
103. A portion magnified. 104. Capsules. — 105. Dicranum purpureum.
106. It's scaly sheath. 107. Ripe capsule and lid. 108. The same de-
prived of it's lid, showing the fringe. — 109. Hookeria lucens. 110. Scaly
sheaths. 111. Capsule entire. 112. Portions of the outer and inner
fringe, greatly magnified. 113. Veil. — 114. Jungermannia multifida.
115. Capsule in various states.

TAB. 8. Jig. 116. Opegrapha scripta. 117. Fructification enlarged.—
118, 119. Parmelia murorurn, Ac ... Syn. 181. 120. A fragment magni-
fied.— 121. Peltideu canina, Ach. Syn. 239. 122. A powdery-edged
portion. — 123. Ft cut natam. 124. Fructification, and swimming blad-
der, magnifLr'. 125. Section of a seed-ves:el, more enlar^ec'. a. Seed
with it's mucus. 126. Cavity in the frond, bearing tufts of fibres, a.

TAB. 9. Jig. 127. Conferva corultina. 128. Magnified portions of the
same. — 129. Agaricus muscarius diminished. «. Volvo, b. Fleshy Volvo.
— 130. Peziza coccinea. — 131. Peziza stercoraria. 132. Sheaths or cells
greatly magnified, lodging the seeds. — 133. Aecidium fuscum. a, a. The
same greatly magnified. — 134. Aponogeton monostachyon. a. Flower mag-
nified, b. One of the germens more enlarged.

TAB. 10. Jig. 135. Potamogetoncrispum. a. Flower magnified, b. One
of the pistils. — 136. Lemnu trisulca. a. Flower. — 137. Acorus gramineus.
a. Flower. — 138. Typhalatifolia. a. Stamens, b. Styles. — 139. Carex de~

EXPLANATION' OF THE PLATtS. xvii

pnupcruta. a. Barren flower, b. Fruit, c. Scale, d. Seed. — 140. Scirpus
Jluitans. %. Scale, b. Stamens and pistil. — 141. Coix Lacltryma. a. Bar-
ren flowers, b. Fertile ones.

TAB. 11. Jig. 142. Phoenix fariniferu,~Roxb. Corom. v. 1. t. 74. a. Bar-
ren flower, b, b. Fertile ones. — 143. Paris quudri folia a. Calyx, b. Pe-
tal.— 144. Convalfaria majali's. a. Corolla expanded, to show the stamens.
b. Pistil, c. Half-ripe berry. — 145. Juncus Furateri, Fl. Brit. a. Flower
magnified, b. Ripe capsule bursting, c. Seed. — 146. Tulipa sylvestris.
a. Pistil. — 147. Agave iuridu. a. Germcn, sty'e, and stigma.

TAB. It.fig. 148. Blundfurdin nobilis, Sm. Kxu*. Bat. 5. £.4. a. Flower
spilt open. b. Capsule also laid open. c. Seed — 149. Sowerbaa junceu.
a. Stamens and pistil, b. Pistil alone c. Capsule cut across, d. Seed. —
150. Narcissus biflorus. a. Pistil, b. Spatha, or Sheath. — 151. Sisyrin-
chium striatum. a. Stamens and Pistil. — \b2.Irisfixtidissinta. a. Stamens
and Stigmas. — 153. Dilutris corymbosa,

TAB. 13. Jig. 154. Strelitzia regina. a. Spatha. b. Petals, c, c. Nec-
tary cut open to show the stamens and style.- — 155. Seed of Urania,
Scfircb. Gen. with it's blue tunic. — 156. Hydrucftaris Morsus-rantE. a. Sta-
mens, b. Calyx. — 157, Asarurn europium, a. Section of the flower. b. a
stamen, c. Stigma. (2. Seed — 158. The&ium imophyllum. a. Flower some-
what magnified, b. Fruit. — 159. Protea rosacea. — 160. Embothrium buxi-
Julium. a, a. Stigma, b. Anthers. — 161. Laurus nol/ilis. a. Drupa. —
162. Polygonuut Bistorta. a. Back of the flower, b. Pistil. — 163. Atri-
plex port ulacoides. a. Barren flower, b. Perfect flower, c. Its pistil. —

164. Acliyrunthes argentea. a. Fringed segments of the Nectary. —

165. Amaranthus Blilum, a. Barren flower, b. Fertile one. — 166. Plan-
tago lanceotata. a. Pistil.

TAB. 14. Jig. 167. Mirubilis longijlura. a. Perianth, b. Longitudinal
section of the seed. — 168. Statice reticulata. a. Petal and stamen en-
larged, b. Pistil, c. Calyx of the fruit. — 169. Anagallis tcnella. a. Ripe
capsule bursting, with the seeds. — 170. Utriculuria vulgaris. a. Calyx
and pistil, b. Corolla separate, the letter marking it's base, or point of
attachment, c. Stamens. — 171. Bur hia vise osa. a. Calyx and style, b. Co-
rolla and stamens. — 172. Justicia coccinea. a. Pistil. — 173. Olea euro-
p&a. a. Calyx and pistil enlarged, b. Drupa. — 174. Vt^bena officinulis.
a. Corolla. ^.Stamens. — 175. Antirrhinum Cymbalaria. c. Corolla forced
open to show the stamens, b. Piblil. c. Ripe capsule burst, d. Seed. —
176. Silthorpia europtea, magnified. «. Calyx and pistil.— 177. Sulaiium
stelligerum. a. Lids of the anther, b. Berry, and permanent calyx —
178. Litlwspermwn purpuro-caruleum. a. Corolla split open, bearing
the stamens. — 179. Convolvulus arvensis. a. Cqlyx and pistil. — 180, Ipo-
\mopsis elcguns. a. Calyx and pistil.

b

XV'iii EXPLANAT/OX OP THE PLATES.

TAB. 15. fig. 181. Bignoniaunduluta, E.cot.Bot. t.19, showing it's
fifth filament, which has no anther. — 182. Gentianaverna. a. Pistil. —

183. Efacumjilifonue. a. Corolla laid open, with the stamens, b. Pistil. —

184. Mc.ni/anthes nymphtzoides ; Vilt'trsia of Ventenat. a. Calyx and
pistil.— -185. Pergvlaria odoratissima. a. Calyx, b. Corolla laid open.

c. One of the five leaves of the crown, with it's internal appendage.

d, d. A stamen seen externally, and internally, with the anther, and
double masses of pollen, e. Pistil, with the masses of pollen deposited
upon it. f. Double germen, surrounded by nectariferous "lands of the
receptacle. — 186'. Vinca major, a. Tube of the corolla, bearing the sta-
mens, b. A stamen magnified, c. Pi^cii, of the natural size. d. Follicle
and seeds.

TAB. 16 fig. 187. Bassia latifolia, Roxb. Corom. v. 1. t. 19. a. Co-
rolla laid open, bearing the stamens, b. Pistil, c. Germen swelling, and
calyx, d. Fruit. — 188. Myrsine return, a. Flower magnified, b. Pistil.—
189. Diotpyrot tnelanoxylon, Roxb. Corom. t. 49. «. Stamens and pistil.
b. Fruit. — 190. Rliododendruinarbore>n>i,Stn. Exot. Bat. t. 6. a. Stamen.

b. Pistil. — 191. Erica Tetralix. a. Stamens and pistil, b. Stamen en-
larged, c. Pistil — 192. Vaccinium Oxycoccus. a. Stamen enlarged, b. Ger-
men half ripe, with the style, c. Transverse section of the same. —
193. Campanula Trachelium. — 194. Saevola hispidei, Brown Piodr, 586.
a, Stamen, b. Anther magnified, c. Style and stigma. — 195. Lobelia
Dorlmanna. a. Corolla, b. Stamens, with combined anthers, c. Calyx
and pistil. — 196. Sherardia urvensis, thrice the natural size. — 197. Cin-
chona officinalis. a. Corolla laid open, showing the stamens, b. Pistil. —
198. Coffea arabica. a. Perianth crowning the germen. b. Berry unripe.

c. Section of the same, showing the tunic of the seed. d. Embryo sepa-
rate.—199. Hamellia patens, a. Stipulas. b. Corolla laid open, showing
the stamens, c. Calyx and pistil. — 200. Linnga borealis. a. Corolla laid
open, bearing the stamens, b. Double calyx, and pistil.— 201. Vibur-
num Opulus. a. Corolla and stamens, b. Calyx and pistil, magnified.
c. Berry. — 202. Panax quinquefolium. a. Germen, calyx and styles.

TAB. 17. Jig. 203. Peucedanum officinule. a. Seeds, each supported by
it'b proper capillary stalk — 204. Artedia squamata. a. Flower of the
circumference, b. Seed. — 205. Eriocalia minor, Exot. Bot. t. 79; see
J'.209. — 206. Astrantia minor, magnified, a. Barren Flower, with a leaf
of the involucrum. b. Perfect flower, c. Fruit. — 207. Smyrnium 0/wsfl-
trwn. a. Pistil, b. Germen cut across, c. Fruir. — 208. Cancalis latifolia.
a. Flower of the circumference, b. Pistil and calyx. — 209. Eriocalia mi-
nor, magnified, Exot. Bot. t. 79. a. Germen much enlarged, cut across.—
CIO. Srandir Peclen-Veneris. a. Seeds nearly ripe. — 211. SisonAmomum
a. Half-ripe fruit. — 212. Erynginm campcstre. a. Petal, b. Styles.—*

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. XIX

213. Clematis Vitalba. a. Stamen, b, b. Pistils, c. Ripe seed, with its
feathery tail. — 214. Ranunculus parv'tflorus. a. Seed. — 215. lidlebons
viridis. a. Capsules half ripe. — '216. Caltha radicans. a. Petal, b. Sta-
men.— 217. Actaaspicata. a. Calyx-leaf, b. Petal, c. Stamen, d. Pistil. —
218. Ptipnrer Argeinonc. a. Petal, b. Stamen, c. Pistil. — 219. Nitptuir
minima. «. Petal, b. Stigma. — 220. Sapindus rubigimmi, Roxb. Corom.
v. 1. t. 62. a. Pistil, b. Fruit cut across.

TAB. 18._/?£. 221. Acercampestre. u. Perfect flower, b. Fertile flower.
r. Fruit. — 222. Mulpighia glanduloaa. a. Flower, b. Fruit. — 223. Xantho-
chi/mus piclori'ts, Rorb., showing the five sets of stamens, with five inter-
nediate nectaries — 224. Citrus Aurantium. tt. Young berry. — 225. Tnr<-
r<eavircns. u. Pistil, ft. Capsule, c. Seed — 22<i. I'itis vini/'era. a. Com-
ed petals, elevated by the stamens. — 227. Pelargonium crithmijolitnn.
a. Pistil.— 228. Tropaolumperegrinum.a.Stevaen.b. Pistil. — 229. Mag-
lolia fusrata. — 230. Dilleniu anrett, E.vat. Pot. (. 92, the pistil and sta-
nens. 231. Portion of the ripe fruit of the same, being an assemblage
of succulent-coated capsules. — 232. Uvaria suberosa, Roxb. Carom, v. 1.
t. 34. a. Calyx and petals, b. Receptacle, c. Germen cut across. —
233. Menigperinwircordifblium, Willd. a. Barren flower in front, ft. Back
of the same. c. Ripe drupa. d. Section of the same. — 234. Epimedium
afpinum. a. Stamen, b. The same, wit!) the anther burst, c. Pistil.
d. Calyx, e. Nectary.

TAB. 19. Jig. 235. Tilia europ&a. a. Capsule — 236. Cistus Helian-
themum. a. Calyx, ft. Stamen, c. Pistil. — 237. Boroniaserrulata. 238. Dis-
section of the same Boronia. a. Flower stripped of it's petals, ft, ft. Pistil,
c. Stamen, showing the crested appendage of the anther, d. Ripe cap-
sule, after the seeds are gone. e. Elastic tunic, f. Seed. — 239. Holosteum
umbellatum. a. Calyx and ripe capsule, ft. Receptacle of the seeds. —
240. Stellaria holostea. — 241. Frankenia leevis. a. Stamens and pistil,
ft. Pistil magnified. — 242. Sempertnviim tectorum. — 243. Saxif'raga gra-
nulutu. — 244. Cerulopetalum gumnnferum. a. Petal and stamen, ft. Sta-
men magnified, c. Capsule and seed. — 245. Ribes nigrum. a. Calyx laid
open, bearing the petals and stamens, ft. Pistil, c. Ripe berry. — 2J6. C«c-
tus Tuna, showing the germen, and under side of the flower. — 247. Man-
tiafontuna. a. Pistil, ft. Capsule, c. Seed. — 248. Mesembryanthaitum
tenuifolium. a. Calyx and pistil, ft. Petals in three rows, with some of
the stamens. — 249. Epilobium tetragomtm. a. Calyx, with stamens, style,
and stigma, all magnified, ft. Capsule and seeds. — 250. Fuchsia coccinea.
a. Berry. — 251. Myriophyllum spicutum. a. Barren flower, with its brae-
tea, ft. Calyx and stamens of the same. c. Fertile flower and its bractea.
— 252. Hippuris vulgaris. a. Flower in an early state, magnified, ft. The

XX EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

same after the pollen is discharged . — 253. Eucalyptus robusla. a. Calyx
and pistil, b. A stamen enlarged, c. Lid lifted off.

TAB. 20. Jig. 254. Blakea trinervis. a. Stamens, b, b. Some of the
same separate, c. Outer and inner calyx, with the pistil. — 255. Lythrum
Sulicaria. a. Calyx and style, b. Petals and stamens, showing their
insertion into tlie calyx, c. Pistil separate. — 256. Rosa spinosissima.
257. Fruit of the same. a. Seed. — 258. Sibbaldiu procumbens. a. Back
of the calyx, b. Petal, c. Stamen, d. One of the Pistils. — 259. Fragaria
vesca. a. Ripe fruit. — 260. Spiraa Fi/ipendula. a. Petal, b. Stamen.
c. One of the pistils. — 261. Prunus Cerusus. a. Drupa. — 262. Viminaria
denudutu. a. Stamens, all distinct, b. Pistil, c. Legume, and permanent
calyx. — 263. Astragalus f/t/poglottis. a. Stamens and pistil, b. Legume.
c. Seed. — 264. Semecarpus Anacardium. a. Barren flower, b. Perfect
one.

TAL. 21. fig. 265. Euonymus curopaeus. a. Ripe capsule, b. Tunic cut
across to show the seed. c. Seed naked. — 266. Rhamnus cat hart tens.

a. Segment of the limb of the calyx, b. Petal and abortive stamen.

c. Pistil of a fertile flower, d. Rudiment of pistil in a barren one.
e. Berry. — 267. Lusiopctalumferrugineum. a. Pistil enlarged, with the
petals, b. Stamen. — 268. Euphorbia hiberna, magnified, showing thejoints
of the stamens, where, according to Mr. Brown, those parts unite with
their partial stalks. — 269. Pistil of Bums sempervirens. a. Transverse
section of the germen. — 270. Bryonia dioica. a. Barren flower, b. Berry. —
271. Fassiflora suberosa. a. Ripe berry, with the permanent calyx and
styles, b. Seed. — 272. Dorstenia cordifolia. a. Part of the receptacle
magnified, with barren and fertile flowers. — 273. Urtica urens. a. Bar-
ren flower, with it's central nectary, b. Calyx in fruit. c.Seed. — 274. Hu-
mulits Lupulus. a. Barren flower, b. Stamen magnified, c. Fertile flower.

d. Pistil with the tunic, magnified. — 275. Taxm baccuta. a. Barren flower.

b. Fertile flower, c. Ripe fruit. — 276. Pinus sytvestris. a. Anther mag-
nified, b. Scale of an unripe cone, the natural size. c. Ripe seed.—
277. DacryeKum cuprcssinum, from Lambert's Finns, tab. 41. a. Tip of
a branch, with the solitary fertile flower, b. Scale of a barren flower,
with the double anther, magnified.

216

i68

234 b

V

^

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Bot Smith, James Edward
S Grammar of Botany

P&AS